[Com m unicated to the Council and the Members of the League.]

Official No. : C. 305. M. 203. 19 3 7 . X I. [O.G.1679 (1).]

Geneva, July 16th, 1937.

LEAGUE OF NATIONS

ADVISORY COMMITTEE ON TRAFFIC IN OPIUM AND OTHER

DANGEROUS DRUGS

ANNUAL REPORTS OF GOVERNMENTS

ON THE TRAFFIC IN OPIUM AND OTHER DANGEROUS DRUGS

FOR THE YEAR 1 9 3 5

I. ANALYTICAL STUDY

II. GENERAL SURVEY OF THE SITUATION IN REGARD TO THE WORLD MANUFACTURE AND USE OF AND TRADE IN THE PRINCIPAL DRUGS LICITLY MANUFACTURED DURING THE PERIOD 1931-1935

III. SYNOPTIC STATISTICAL TABLES

Series of League of Nations Publications

XI. O P IU M A N D O T H E R D A N G E R O U S D R U G S

1937. XI. 5.

CONTENTS.

I. A n a l y t i c a l S t u d y o f A n n u a l R e p o r t s f o r 1935 : Pag#

In troduction ........................................................................................................... 5

I. Countries or Territories which have sent or have not sent in Their AnnualReports ................................................................................................................ 5

II. Annual Reports relating to Raw Opium and Other Dangerous Drugs . . . 5

III . Special Annual Reports concerning Prepared O p ium ..................................... 21

IV. Countries Parties to the Three International Conventions and Agreementsrelating to Opium and Other Dangerous D r u g s ........................................... 25

Annexes.

I. Table indicating Countries or Territories which have or have not sent inTheir Annual Reports for the Years 1930, 1931-1935 26

II. A. Table indicating Countries Parties to the International Conventionson Opium and Other Dangerous D r u g s ................................................... 30

B. Countries Parties to the Agreement concerning the Suppression of theManufacture of, Internal Trade in and Use of Prepared Opium . . . 31

C. Countries Parties to the Agreement for the Suppression of Opium-smoking ............................................................................................................. 31

II. G e n e r a l S u r v e y o f t h e S i t u a t i o n i n r e g a r d t o t h e W o r l d M a n u f a c t u r e

a n d U s e o f a n d T r a d e i n t h e P r i n c i p a l D r u g s l i c i t l y m a n u f a c t u r e d d u r i n g t h e P e r i o d 1931-1935 (d o c u m e n t O.C.1694)..................... 32

II. S y n o p t i c S t a t i s t i c a l T a b l e s :

I. Synoptic Table showing the Production of Raw Opium during the Years1931 to 1935 ............................................................................................................ 46

II. Synoptic Table showing the Raw Opium Exports from the PrincipalProducing Countries, 1931 to 1935 48

III . Synoptic Table showing the Quantities of Raw Opium utilised for theM anufacture of Drugs, 1931 to 1935 50

IV. Synoptic Table showing, for the Countries which make Returns, theQuantities of Raw Opium utilised for the Manufacture of Prepared Opium, 1931 to 1935 52

V. Synoptic Table showing the Area cultivated, the Amount harvested and the Exports of Coca Leaves, 1931 to 1935 ...................................................

VI. Synoptic Table showing : (1) the Q uantity of Coca Leaves availab le for All Purposes during the Years 1931 to 1935 ; (2) the Quantity utilised in the M anufacture of Drugs during the Years 1931 to 1935 and (3) the Stock a t the End of These Y e a r s ....................................................................

VII. Synoptic Table showing the Manufacture and Conversion of Morphine, the M anufacture of Diacetylmorphine and of Cocaine during the Years 1931 to 1933 ...................................................................................................................

Vll-A. Table showing the Manufacture and Conversion of Morphine, the Manu­facture of Diacetylmorphine, of Codeine, of Dionine and of Locame during the Years 1934 and 1935 ....................................................................

120' ~ S- d- N. 985 (F.) 960 (A.) 9/37. Imp. Réunies, Chambéry.

— 4 —

V III. Synoptic Table showing the Total Volume of the E xport Trade in Morphine, Diacetylmorphine and Cocaine from the Manufacturing and Exporting Countries and from Other Countries during the Years 1931 to 1935 ..................................................................................................................... 60

IX. Table showing the Total Volume of the E xport Trade in Methylmorphine (Codeine) and E thylm orphine (Dionine) during the Years 1934 and 1935 and Q uantities of These Drugs held in Stock a t the End of These Years ...................................................................................................................... 62

X-A. Table showing for Each Country for which Data have been furnished the Consumption of Morphine per Million Inhab itan ts for the Years 1931 to 1935 .......................................................................................................................... 64

X-B. Table showing for Each Country for which D ata have been furnished the Consumption of Diacetylmorphine per Million Inhab itan ts for the Years 1931 to 1935 ............................................................................................................. 66

X-C. Table showing for Each Country for which D ata have been furnished the Consumption of Cocaine per Million Inhab itan ts for the Years 1931 to 1935 .......................................................................................................................... 67

X I. Synoptic Table showing the Quantities of Prepared Opium M anufacturedin the Years 1926 to 1935 in Countries which make R e tu r n s ...................... 68

X II . Synoptic Table showing the Legal Consumption of Prepared Opium,1926 to 1935, in those Countries which m ake R eturns .......................... 70

X II I . Synoptic Table showing the num ber of Rationed, Licensed or RegisteredSmokers, 1926 to 1935 72

XIV. Synoptic Table showing the Num ber of Retail Shops and Smoking-Establishm ents in Countries and Territories which furnish Special Annual Reports concerning Prepared Opium, 1929 and 1933 to 1935 . . 74

XV. Stocks of Raw Opium, prepared Opium and Dross a t the end of Each Year in th e Countries and Territories for which Special Reports concerning Prepared Opium are furnished, 1933 to 1935 . . . . . . . 76

XV I. Synoptic Table showing, for the Period 1926 to 1935, the Percentage of Net Revenue obtained from Prepared Opium in relation to the Total Revenue of the Country in those Countries which m ake Returns . . . 78

I. ANALYTICAL STUD Y OF ANNUAL REPORTS FOR 1935.

I N T R O D U C T I O N .

In accordance w ith a decision taken by the Opium Advisory Committee a t its last session (June 1936), the annual reports from Governments for 1935 have been communicated to the parties to the Lim itation Convention of 1931 and to other States as well as to the Advisory Committee. All the reports were communicated in printed form in the language in which they were drawn up in cases where this was one of the official languages of the League. Reports drawn up in another language were translated by the Secretariat into French or English. It will be recalled th a t the Advisory Committee, in adopting th is arrangement, made the following observations :

“ During the last few years, a num ber of Governments have forwarded their annual reports in prin ted form in either of the languages of the League with a sufficient number of copies for distribution to Governments. If this system is continued and extended, the work and the expenses of the Secretariat will be considerably decreased. The Advisory Committee, expressing its appreciation of th is practice, hopes th a t Governments will at least subm it their annual reports in one of the official languages of the League.”

I t was further decided by the Advisory Committee th a t the summary of annual reports hitherto prepared each year by the Secretariat should be discontinued and replaced by an analysis accompanied by the usual synoptic statistical tables.

** *

I. CO U N TRIES OR T E R R IT O R IE S W H ICH HAVE SENT

OR HAVE NOT SENT T H E IR ANNUAL REPORTS.

The Secretariat, when the present analysis was completed, had received 126 annual reports, of which 18 related to prepared opium. There were 50 annual reports from sovereign States and 76 reports relating to the various territories.

The countries and territories are classified by continents as follows :

ContinentsSovereign States

Dependencies, protectorates, colonies, etc.

Mandatedterritories

Concessions or settlements Total

1934 1935 1934 1935 1934 1935 1934 1935 1934 1935

Europe...................................... 26 29 2 2 _ 28 31North A m e r i c a .................... 9 9 1 1 ---- --- — ----- 3 3Central America 5 6 15 15 ---- ---- — ----- 2 0 21

South A m e r i c a .................... 2 2 3 3 --- ---- — ■ ---- 5 5Asia 6 6 23 17 2 2 3 4 35 29Africa . . 3 3 9 9 21 ---- — . — — 25 24Oceania . . .................... 2 2 5 8 2 3 — —- 9 13

46 50 71 67 4 5 3 4 124 126

More detailed and precise information will be found in an annexed table, which gives j*II the necessary inform ation regarding the annual reports received during the years 19ol

II. ANNUAL REPO R TS RELATING TO RAW OPIUM

AND O T H ER DANGEROUS DRUGS.

For the year 1935, as for the year 1934, the Governments, with very few exceptions, sent annual reports based on the form approved by the Advisory Committee on November I i,1934, and noted by the Council on January 14th, 1935 (document O.C.1600). For t e purposes of the present analysis, the points which appear to be of special interest are arrange accor xng0 ^ e main headings of this approved form of annual report.

— 6 —

Certain Governments, in response to a request of the Secretary-General, sent with their reports for 1934 a detailed list of all the laws, decrees and regulations in force in their respective countries and furnished a brief sum m ary of each of them . O ther Governments sent a detailed s ta tem ent on the work of the ir adm inistrative services en trusted w ith the application of the Conventions, drawing special a tten tion to the measures taken to ensure the lim itation of the m anufacture of dangerous drugs and the supervision exercised over their sale and distribution,

Some Governments in their reports for 1935 repeat or supplement this information, giving interesting particulars of the ir legislation, adm inistrative arrangements, system of control over in ternational trade or over the internal distribution of narcotic drugs. The present analysis, however, is for the m ost p a rt confined to noticing changes which occurred during the year under review, special difficulties to which a tten tion is drawn in the reports, or points in which the Committee has shown particular in terest during its more recent discussions.

A. General.

I. Laws and Publications.

The year 1935 was one of considerable legislative activ ity .More th an half of the countries and territories furnishing annual reports have given infor­

m ation as to the enactm ent of new laws or as to changes m ade in the existing laws, or have sta ted th a t drafts for new laws were in course of s tudy and preparation .1

W ithout drawing any wide conclusions from the legislation reported by the various countries and territories, i t m ay be noted th a t there is clearly a general tendency to bring existing laws and regulations in to harm ony w ith the international drug Conventions and Agreements. Detailed illustrations of this tendency are contained in the sum m ary below.

A ttention m ay be drawn to certain special problems as indicating m atters with which it was felt necessary to deal by legislative action. The control of addicts, for example, was the subject of legislation in China, K w antung Leased Territory and Spain, and the supervision to be exercised over codeine and dionine in Cuba, New Zealand and Spain. Laws or regulations relating to diacetylmorphine were enacted by India, L atv ia and Sweden, Latvia forbidding the use of th a t drug.

The question of penalties also received atten tion . China and the Shanghai Internationa Settlem ent reported drastic action in this m atter , while Siam announced an increase in existing penalties. Canada reported th a t one of the principal reasons for the decrease of opium-smoking in th a t country had been the infliction of a m inimum penalty of six m onths' imprisonment and a fine of $200 for the illegal possession of opium. Bulgaria stated , on the o ther hand, that persons convicted of numerous offences of illicit traffic had been sentenced to fines only, as there was no law ye t in force providing for a penalty of imprisonment.

Legislation was also enacted in 1935 in several countries and territories dealing with retail sales by pharmacies and the m atte r of prescriptions dispensed by pharmacies. Attention is drawn in particular to the reports of E gypt, Latv ia , Mexico, Poland and Uruguay.

An analytical sum m ary is given below of the legislation reported for 1935.

1. I n the fo l low ing countr ies or territories, new law s or regulations of a general or comprehensive characterwere p u l in to force :

Australia.—The Police Offences A m endm ent (Drugs) Act, which came into force in 1935 in New South Wales, placed the adm inistration of the law relating to dangerous drugs in the hands of the Minister (Chief Secretary’s D epartm ent), supervision being exercised by specially selected officers of the S ta te Police Drug Bureau. The new A ct provides increased penaltiei (fines of £400 for each offence and im prisonm ent for two years). Proclamations were issuei by the Commonwealth under which offenders against the drug laws became liable to imprison­m ent for two years w ithout th e option of a fine.

Burma.—The Dangerous Drugs (Burma Amendment) Act, 1935, was enacted to giv< effect to such of the provisions of the Bangkok Agreement, 1931, as had not been compliei with, and to enable the Agreement to be ratified.

Ceylon.— In December 1935, the Poisons, Opium and Dangerous Drugs Ordinance, No. 17 of 1929, as amended by Ordinance No. 43 of 1935, was proclaimed as coming into force on Ja n u a ry 1st, 1936.

1 The countries and territories which reported legislative activ ity of some kind were : Australia, Bulgaria, Burma, Ceylon, U? ' Chosen (Korea), Cuba, Curaçao, Czechoslovakia, Egypt, Estonia, Falkland Islands, Finland, Germany, Gibraltar, Greece, Hong- ;Hungary, India, Iraq, Kwantung Leased Territory, Latvia, Mexico, Monaco, Netherlands, New Hebrides, New Zealand, i ’Poland, Salvador, Shanghai (Municipal Council), Siam, Spain, S traits Settlements, Sweden, Switzerland, Taiwan (Formosa), Trengë Turkey and Uruguay. , United

The countries and territories which reported no change were : Union of South Africa, Austria, Barbados, Belgium, Kingdom, Brunei, Canada, Costa Rica, Danzig, Denmark, Federated Malay States, Guatemala, Irish Free State, Italy, Johore, Kedah, Kelantan, Leeward Islands, L ithuania, Luxemburg, Malta, Newfoundland, N i c a r a g u a , N o r t h B o r n e o , P alestin e , rc Roumania, Sarawak, Sudan, Swaziland, Uganda, Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, Venezuela, Windward Islands and lugt"

This ordinance repeals previous regulations on the subject, and contains provisions of a comprehensive character following the requirements of the opium and narcotic drugs Conven­tions. I t deals generally w ith the cultivation and production of the coca, poppy and hemp plants, and with the im port and export of these plants, preparations therefrom, and of opium and other dangerous drugs.

Shanghai ( M unicipal Council) .— The Opium Suppression Act of 1929 was repealed and Chapter 20 of the new Criminal Code (which is the new Criminal Code of the Republic of China enforced in the International Settlement) was introduced in its place. Chapter 20 gives effect to the new policy of the National Government, and concentrates, in the first place, upon the stamping-out of clandestine m anufacture, transportation, sale and use of morphine, cocaine, heroin or their derivatives. Heavier sentences are provided for offences relating to manufac­tured drugs th an for offences relating to opium.

Shanghai ( French Concession) .—The new Penal Code of the Chinese Republic promulgated on January 1st, 1935, came into force on Ju ly 1st in the French Concession a t Shanghai, with the exception of Chapter 20, relating to the penalties imposed for breaches of the regulations relating to m anufactured drugs.

China.—Five of the existing laws and regulations were revised and promulgated afresh, and nine new laws and regulations were published during the year. The scope of these laws and regulations is far-reaching, 1935 being the first year of the Government’s six-year pro­gramme to suppress the abuse of narcotic drugs in two years and of opium in six years. The laws and regulations cover almost every aspect of the problem of opium and other dangerous drugs in China, including the cultivation, consumption, transportation, sale, import, export and manufacture of the drugs, the trea tm en t of addiction, the detection of offences and ques­tions relating to general adm inistration and control.

Chosen (Korea).—A comprehensive law was enacted dealing w ith the control of narcotic drugs (see pages 6 and 7 of the report from Japan). Under this law, the penalties for drug offences were increased ; th ey now am ount to penal servitude not exceeding five years and fines not exceeding 6 0 0 0 yen.

Egypt.—Three adm inistrative circulars were issued to pharmacists, dealing with the prescription of narcotic drugs and the dispensing of specialities and preparations. One of these circulars instructs pharm acists not to dispense medical prescriptions for narcotic drugs exceeding certain m axim um quantities (0.06 for morphine ; 0.01 for heroin and 0 .1 0 for codeine, etc.). Pharm acists were also asked to verify the identity of the patient and the signature of the prescribing doctor.

Spain.—Two ordinances and two decrees were issued in the course of the year. One of the ordinances dealt w ith the sending to doctors of samples containing codeine and dionine, and one of the decrees contained full regulations as to drug addiction, including the registration of drug addicts. (See below under Poland.)

Straits Settlements.—The Deleterious Drugs Ordinance, 1927, was amended. The object of the amendments is, inter alia, to give effect to the provisions of the 1931 Convention and to provide for the extension of the ordinance to drugs capable of being converted into drugs of addiction.

Finland.—A new law on pharmaceutical products was issued on December 5th, 1935.

Hong-Kong.—An im portan t and comprehensive ordinance was issued with the object of amending and consolidating the law relating to dangerous drugs. Regulations were further promulgated to give effect to the ordinance.

Iraq.—By excise notification, the cultivation of opium was completely prohibited, and the import, export, m anufacture, preparation, sale or keeping for sale of opium and its dross was prohibited as from August 1st, 1935. This notification, and a further notification issued ln the course of the year, specify the conditions under which the transit of raw opium and its dross through Iraq is perm itted.

Latvia.—Two decrees were issued during the year. One of them forbade doctors to prescribe and pharmacies to deliver, even on medical prescription, the following : morphine, alaudan, pantopon, omnopon, pavopine and cocaine as such, as well as solutions or mixtures containing more th an 0.5 grm. of these substances. The other decree forbade the use o diacetylmorphine as from Septem ber 20th, 1935.

Poland.—Poland reported the issue of four administrative circulars. One in particular related to the enforcement of control in pharmacies, and another to the sending to doc ors o samples of pharmaceutical specialities containing narcotic drugs. (See above under bpain.)

Siam.—The Indian Hemp Act, B.E. 2477, was promulgated, prohibiting the cultivation, import, export, possession, buying, selling, distribution or smoking of Indian hemp.

Uruguay .—An ordinance was issued dealing with the prescription of narcotic drugs, Also by special decree, a departm ent was set up to deal w ith questions, not within the compe­tence of the Ministry of Public Health, relating to the strict application of the 1912, 1925 and 1931 Conventions.

‘2. The following countries and territories drew attention to changes made in their laws and regulations,supplementing the control already existing :

Cuba.— The sale of codeine was brought under the control of the drugs law.

United States.—An Appropriation A ct approved on May 14th, 1935, appropriated Si 249 470 for the enforcement of the Federal Narcotic Drug Laws for the fiscal year ended June 30th, 1936.

An Act of Congress of August 5th, 1935, rendered the m aster of a vessel or the person in charge of a vehicle or th e owner of such vessel or vehicle liable to a penalty of $50 for every ounce of heroin, m orphine or cocaine found upon such vessel or vehicle and not manifested. The m aster of any vessel allowing the unloading of prohibited goods became liable to a penalty equal to twice the value of the goods, b u t not less th an $1 0 0 0 .

Three new adm inistrative regulations relating to the traffic in narcotic drugs were pro­m ulgated during the year. Treasury decision No. 19 laid down conditions under which persons m ight obtain narcotic drugs for legitim ate medical purposes in the Virgin Islands. Treasury decision No. 20 embodied regulations for the stocking of medicine chests and dispen­saries w ith narcotic drugs on board vessels engaged in international trade. Treasury deci­sion No. 21 empowered the Commissioner of Narcotics to furnish information to S tate licensing boards or other S tate agencies in respect of the granting, withholding, suspension or revocation of licences.

Eighteen additional S tates adopted the uniform S tate Narcotic Law during the year, m aking a to ta l of twenty-seven States in which the law is now in force.

India .— Certain supplem entary changes in the law were m ade by notifications issued by the Governm ent of India. Among these were rules to control the im port of charas by land into British India, and rules perm itting the export of diacetylmorphine (in accordance with the 1931 Convention) only to countries in which diacetylmorphine is not m anufactured, with the additional requirem ent th a t diacetylmorphine should be consigned to the Government Depart­m ent specified in the im port certificate.

The Government of India also reported im portan t measures taken by the local Govern­m ents in Bombay, Bengal, United Provinces, Punjab, Burm a (see above), Central Provinces, Assam, North-W est Frontier, Ajmer-Merwara, and Coorg.

Netherlands Indies .—The provisions of a new ordinance empower action against any suspected ship in territorial w aters, if any reasonable doubts exist as to its purposes.

Kwantung Leased Territory.—Two ordinances were issued. Under the first, persons not over 21 were forbidden, in application of Article II of the Bangkok Agreement, to go to opium retail shops for the purpose of smoking opium. Any person abetting and assisting opium- smoking was made liable to punishment. Under the second ordinance, physicians were required to make special reports in cases where they had examined or dispensed drugs to addicts. Certain am endm ents were also m ade to conform w ith the 1931 Convention.

Mexico .—Article 418 of the Sanitary Code was p u t into force in December 1935. It provided th a t drug prescriptions should be m ade on special official forms.

New Zealand .—An Order-in-Council gave effect to a resolution of the H ealth Committee as to w hat preparations or solutions of codeine and dionine should be considered as com­pounds of codeine and dionine adap ted to a normal therapeutic use w ithin the meaning o Article 13, paragraph 2, of the 1931 Convention.

S iam .—An Act was passed increasing the penalties for breach of Section 51 of the prin­cipal opium Act. This section now provides th a t whoever im ports into or exports out o Siam opium or its dross, or is involved in the tran s it through Siam or the transhipm ent therein of opium or its dross, shall be punished w ith im prisonm ent no t exceeding ten years and with a fine four times the price of the opium or dross involved bu t no t less th an 50 ticals.

Sweden .—An adm inistrative circular was issued relating t o m edicaments con ta in in g

diacetylmorphine.

Taiwan (Formosa).— (1) An ordinance was issued on A ugust 31st, m aking certain changes in the Regulations for the Control of Narcotic Drugs—e.g., m anufacturers were required to subm it quarterly instead of annual reports.

(2) An ordinance was issued amending the Regulations of 1929 for the enforcement of the Taiwan Opium Ordinance. In conformity with the Bangkok Agreement, 1931, it is provided th a t the sale of prepared opium shall be for cash only.

Uruguay.—An Order was issued fixing the m axim um quantities of cocaine hydrochloride which dentists shall be authorised to use.

3. The following countr ies or territories reported that drafts of new laws or regulations were in course of study , or that p repara t ion s were being m ade to enact new laws dealing with drugs :

Greece.—A t the request of the Egyptian Government, a draft law had been prepared, providing th a t drugs seized in E gypt in the hands of Greek nationals could be kept and destroyed by the com petent authorities in E gypt after being used for purposes of conviction at the trial, w ithout having to be sent to Athens as stipulated under existing legislation.

Hungary .—A draft had been prepared with the object of ensuring th a t drugs and prepa­rations containing drugs stocked in pharmacies, hospitals, etc., should be used exclusively for therapeutic purposes.

Iraq.—Iraq reported th a t a new law to bring existing legislation into harmony with the 1931 Convention was before Parliam ent in 1935, and would be published in 1936.

Norway.— Preparations were made in 1935 to amend the existing regulations dealing with the control of m anufacture, conversion, im port and export of narcotic drugs, by making certain additions to bring these regulations into line with the 1931 Convention. The Social Department was drafting a Bill to control the production, conversion, despatch, use, etc., of opium and other narcotic drugs, applicable to Norwegian citizens in China. The general idea was to apply the provisions of the International Opium Convention of 1912 and the International Opium Agreement of 1925.

Palestine.—The dangerous drugs ordinances were under extensive revision to bring them into conformity w ith the L im itation Convention of 1931.

Salvador.—A proposal to amend Article 269 of the Penal Code was under consideration. The object of this am endm ent wrou!d be to extend the penalties specified therein, not only to sales by pharmacists, bu t also to the possession, detention, import, acquisition and manufacture of drugs by pharm acists and any other persons.

Switzerland.—Switzerland reported th a t the d raft of the new Federal law on narcotic drugs had not yet been subm itted for the approval of the Federal Council.

Taiwan (Formosa) .— F urther amendments are pending to the Opium Ordinance, in order to bring it generally into line with the Bangkok Agreement of 1931.

Czechoslovakia.—A draft law was prepared to provide for special licences for the trade in and manufacture of narcotic drugs. This law, it was announced, would probably be promulgated in 1936.

Turkey.— The Ministry of Agriculture, in collaboration with the Ministry of Economy and Public Health, was engaged in preparing d raft regulations to obtain limitation of poppy cultivation in a more rational manner.

Uruguay.— D raft laws wrere in preparation to deal with the control of sales of narcotic drugs by wholesale druggists to pharmacies, and with the control of the stocks of drugs in hospitals, clinics, etc.

II. Administration.

Over th ir ty Governments, excluding dependencies, colonies and protectorates, etc., report th a t there was no change during 1935 in their administrative arrangements ; other G overnm ents draw a tten tion to sm all adm inistrative readjustm ents of interest as a m atter of routine or repeat information given in previous reports.

The following information on specific points or points of general interest m ay be noted .

South A frica .— A qualified pharm acist has been appointed on the staff of the Department of Public Health for the purpose of giving better effect to the administrative provisions oi Chapter VI of the Convention of 1931.

Austria .—A num ber of decrees published in December 1934 as a result of the ratificationo the Limitation Convention were applied by the Administration during 193t>. ln e new regulations amend and complete those previously in force. The list of narcotic drugs has

een considerably extended ; the wholesale trade in codeine and dionine has been régula e , an authorisation now being necessary for the manufacture, transformation, acquisition or

— 10 —

possession of these drugs ; narcotic drugs m ay no t be despatched by the ordinary or registered post and preparations containing less th an 0.1 % of cocaine or less th an 0 .2 % of morphine must henceforth be regarded as narcotic drugs. This last provision goes beyond the provisions of th e 1931 Convention.

China .— In May 1935, the Central Government abolished the National Opium Suppression Commission and appointed in its place the President of the M ilitary Council to act concurrently w ith the Director-General for Opium Suppression and to take full charge of opium suppression throughout the country. In November 1935, the headquarters of the President of the Military Council were moved from Hankow to Chungking, Szechuan, and the Central Commission for Opium Suppression was appointed by the M ilitary Council to succeed the National Opium Suppression Commission.

The regulation, control, purchase and sale of narcotic drugs for legitim ate purposes were placed in charge of the Division of Narcotics, newly created by the National H ealth Adminis­tra tion of the Ministry of the Interior.

Im port permits, h itherto issued by the various Customs commissioners, are now issued only by the M inistry of the Interior, and no applications from any individual or organisation are granted. Pending the appointm ent by provincial and municipal Governments of local pharmacies as district agents, purchases of narcotic drugs m ust for the m om ent be made directly from the Division of Narcotics, and only bona-fide pharm acists, medical practitioners, hospitals, medical research institutions, etc., duly registered with the National Health Adm inistration, are perm itted to obtain supplies.

The Chinese Government represents th a t the greatest difficulty in the enforcement of the new laws and regulations is owing to the fact th a t in foreign concessions, settlements and leased territories the authorities take the view th a t the new measures are not legal and not entirely applicable. Opium and narcotic offenders, in the circumstances, take refuge in the concessions, settlem ents and leased territories, which are used by m anufacturers of drugs as shelters and by traffickers as headquarters.

The A dm inistration proceeded actively w ith the programme for the gradual suppression of poppy cultivation. The interior provinces of Honan, Hupeh, Anhwei, Kiangsi, Kiangsu, Chekiang, Fukien, Hopei, Shantung and Shansi were declared entirely free from poppy cultivation, and cultivation in H unan was limited only to the year under review.

In the frontier provinces of Szechuan, Y unnan, Kweichow, Shensi, Kangsu, Suiyuan and Ninghsia, cultivation was still tem porarily perm itted under the scheme of gradual suppression.

Danzig .— Narcotic drugs in the hands of dealers and intended for despatch or delivery m ust henceforth be provided w ith serial num bers in accordance w ith the recommendation of the Secretary-General of the League of Nations of November 12th, 1934. The application of this arrangem ent did no t give rise to any difficulty.

Spa in .—The Spanish Government reports th a t the com petent services studied in 1935 the adoption of a measure prescribing a special system of identification for all drugs sold or distributed in the country, w hether packed in containers of foreign origin or prepared and made up in Spanish territo ry . The Government intended, before adopting th is measure, to complete a comparative study of special regulations made abroad and certain o ther provisions of an international character.

Straits Settlements.— Adm inistrative measures were taken to give effect to an ordinance, published in 1935, providing for the extension of the existing restrictions to drugs capable of being converted into drugs of addiction. A modified system of control was introduced for codeine and dionine.

Formosa.—The system of sum m ary decision by the police on the punishm ent of illicit opium-smoking was abolished in favour of trials by courts of justice. The Police B ureau of the Government-General now serves as the central adm inistrative organ for the control over opium and narcotic drugs.

Norway .—The system of im port and export certificates has been extended to codeine and to ethylm orphine and the ir salts. The increased am ount of supervision entailed by the Limi­ta tion Convention has involved the Adm inistration in a great deal of extra work and expense.

Uruguay .—The Governm ent of Uruguay states th a t th e control exercised by the Ministry of H ealth , which requires duplicates of all medical prescriptions containing narcotic drugs to be subm itted to the com petent departm ent, has enabled the Ministry to ascertain tha t addicts have recourse to two fraudulent m ethods of procuring narcotic drugs. Some addic ts have prescription forms prin ted under the names of im aginary doctors or steal forms used by the public health services for medical prescriptions. On these forms they write p re sc r ip ­tions, forging the signature of the doctor. O ther addicts present themselves for several m edical consultations, preferably a t hospitals or sickness assurance associations, in order to obtain prescriptions containing heroin or o ther narcotic drugs.

— 11 —

A large num ber of Governments give special information in regard to addiction :

(a) General In form ation in regard to A ddic t ion .

The following countries state th a t there is no addiction in their respective countries or that it is of little or no importance : Belgium, the United Kingdom, Guatemala, the Irish Free State, Nicaragua, Norway, Roumania, Sweden and Turkey. Greece reports tha t addiction is stationary ; Hungary, Cuba, Danzig and E gypt s ta te th a t addiction is slightly on the decrease, and Czechoslovakia reports a slight increase.

Egypt gives statistics in support of its statem ent. Thus, in 1933, 0.168% of the population was affected ; in 1934, 0.133 % and, in 1935, 0.12 %.

China, Poland, the U nited States of America and Uruguay give general information in regard to the prevalence of addiction.

The new Chinese legislation, promulgated in 1935, provides for the compulsory treatment of addicts and aims a t the gradual reduction and ultim ate complete suppression of opium addiction within a period of six yeaïs ; addicts using m anufactured drugs become liable to the death penalty.

The Polish Government presents the results of an enquiry into addiction made in 1935. This enquiry is to be continued so th a t it m ay cover, not only the number of addicts, but also their age and profession, together with the results of trea tm ent received and the quantity of narcotics used.

The United States of America presents a table indicating the num ber of addicts per head of the population in ten States, established as the result of a recent survey, showing tha t the total number of non-medical addicts in the United States has decreased and th a t there is now less than one addict known to the authorities per thousand of population. The decrease is ascribed to the operation of the Lim itation Treaty of 1931, the co-operation of the police authorities in foreign countries, the reduction by 30 tons annually of the manufacture of narcotic drugs in Europe and a scarcity of drugs, which results in prohibitive prices and high adulteration.

Uruguay describes measures which i t has taken to check addiction, which include a stricter system of control over the issue of prescriptions and police supervision over cabarets and dance-halls.

(b) N u m b e r of A d d ic t s and the Classes or P rofess ion to which they belong.

The following countries supply information under th is head : United Kingdom (700 addicts), Danzig (1 addict), E gypt (16 957 addicts), Ita ly (427 addicts), Japan (2 800 addicts), the Netherlands (41 addicts), Poland (378 addicts), Turkey (144 addicts) and the United States of America (see above).

Reports relating to N orth Borneo, Burma and the Shan States, Ceylon, Korea, Formosa, the Netherlands Indies, New Guinea, the New Hebrides and Shanghai convey information concerning the num ber of opium-smokers in the country, the classes to which they belong and the degree to which the problem can be regarded as serious or otherwise.

In Palestine, 7 000 persons were prosecuted in 1935 for being in possession or under the influence of hashish.

(c) D ru g s used for P u rposes of A dd ic t ion .

Several countries m ention the drugs which are m ost generally used by addicts. The Lnited Kingdom, for example, states th a t, in 90 % of the 700 cases of addiction reported, morphine was the drug of addiction ; in 5 % of the cases cocaine was used, and heroin in the remaining 5% . Canada reports th a t codeine addiction continues to be a problem. In Cuba, marihuana or Indian hemp is the principal drug of addiction. In Egypt, the majority of addicts use hashish (10 503 cases). Other drugs in use are opium (4 423 cases), heroin (1 927 cases) and cocaine (103 cases). In Greece, the principal drugs of addiction are hashish and heroin, cocaine and morphine being rarely used. In Italy , morphine and heroin are the usual drugs of addiction, while in Jap an the drugs of addiction are given in the following order of importance : morphine, heroin, cocaine and narcopon.

Injections of morphine as a substitute for opium-smoking are still favoured by the poorer Chinese opium addicts in Siam. Hashish and heroin are the principal drugs of addiction in turkey. The Turkish authorities draw attention to the fact th a t the number of opium aadic s in Turkey is insignificant, in spite of the fact th a t Turkey is a producing country.

Interesting information on drugs of addiction is also given in respect of certain colonies, dependencies and other territories. Thus, in Ceylon, addiction to ganja is said o e on îe increase, and in Hong-Kong the situation in respect to heroin pills is becoming a m atter ot grave concern. Consumption increased rapidly in 1935, and the frequenters o ’in at least 30% of cases, given a choice of prepared opium or pills. In S ang ai, e . met decrease in the consumption of red pills, with a tendency for heroin o supp torm of drug. In Palestine, hashish was the drug most commonly in use.

— 12 —

(d) T rea tm en t of A d d ic ts .

The Chinese Government reports a t some length on the measures taken under the new legislation for the trea tm en t of addicts. There were, a t the end of 1935, 1 964 anti-opium hospitals and 299 other hospitals in which trea tm en t was given. The num ber of persons entirely cured of addiction is given as 339 198. F u rther particulars are given as to methods of trea tm en t and the after-care of addicts. The lecithin trea tm ent has no t been extended owing to its high cost, the two m ethods in use being trea tm en t by tincture of opium and the blister method.

Greece reports th a t special sections for addicts have been institu ted in prisons and hospitals and I ta ly furnishes interesting statistics concerning the duration of the various treatm ents applied!

Guatemala reports th a t i t has been possible to trea t effectively the few addicts in the country, and Mexico states th a t , in addition to the hospital for addicts in the capital city, i t proposes to establish similar hospitals in the various S ta te capitals.

The Japanese Government forwards interesting information in regard to the treatment of addicts in Ja p an proper, as well as in Formosa and Korea. The campaign conducted in 1935 in Korea is described as eminently successful : the num ber of addicts was reduced from3 076 in 1934 to 315 a t the end of 1935. During 1935, 2163 addicts were adm itted to provin­cial Government clinics, of whom over 2 000 were fully cured.

The reports relating to Hong-Kong and the Netherlands Indies contain detailed informa­tion concerning the successful trea tm en t of opium addicts. Of 429 opium addicts treated at the hospital of Tungwah in Hong-Kong in 1935, 70% were reported cured.

More th an 900 Chinese a t Jav a voluntarily subm itted to trea tm en t in 1935. I t is admitted, however, th a t in m any cases the cure is not perm anent, as is shown by the fact th a t 20 % of the persons treated in 1935 had received previous attention.

III. Control of International Trade.

(a) General Information.

A large num ber of countries and territories furnish information on th e working of the system of im port certificates and export authorisations. No account is taken in the present s tudy of purely technical details connected with the practical application of the system, as a special document has been prepared on th a t subject. Nor has it been considered necessary to notice changes m ade in the Ministries or authorities appointed to control the issue of import certificates, as th is inform ation is given in a special table.

The following forty-seven States have declared th a t the system of im port certificates and export authorisations is working satisfactorily : Australia, Austria, Belgium, United Kingdom, Bulgaria, Canada, China, Costa Rica, Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Danzig, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, Germany, Greece (import certificates for account of the monopoly), Guate­mala, Hungary, India, Iraq, Irish Free S tate, Italy , Japan , Latvia, L ithuania, Luxemburg, Mexico, the Netherlands, New Zealand, Nicaragua, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Roumania, Salvador, Siam, Spain, the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey, Union ol South Africa, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United States of America, Uruguay Venezuela, Yugoslavia.

No case of any im port certificate or export authorisation having been forged or counter­feited has been notified by any sovereign S tate, territo ry or colony.

Several countries have subm itted general observations upon the application of the certificate system or upon questions connected w ith the system.

Norway, for example, has introduced special im port certificates for d ia c e ty lm o rp h in e , In these certificates, the D epartm ent for Social Questions is m entioned a s the im porter and a note indicates th a t the consignment is intended for delivery to the firm which ordered it.

Turkey states th a t raw opium is a t present the sole article of export from Turkey, so far as narcotic drugs are concerned, and th a t no difficulty has arisen in regard to the ce rtif ic a te s

exchanged between the countries concerned.

China s tates th a t im port certificates, so far as she is concerned, apply solely to manu­factured narcotic drugs, th e im port or export of raw opium being absolutely prohibited. Shanghai is the only port by which narcotic drugs m ay enter the country.

Uruguay repeats a general suggestion m ade in the report for 1934, urging th a t it is desirable for an exporting country to send its export certificates to the im porting country through an official channel— i.e., through the Ministry for Foreign Affairs—in order to avow delay or loss of the certificates.

(b) The Return of Export Authorisations in conformity with Paragraph 5 of Article 13 of I"11

Geneva Convention of 1925.

The following countries s ta te generally t h a t export authorisations have been duly re tu rned I to them by t h e Governments of t h e im porting countries : Australia, Belgium, C z e c h o s lo v a k ia , I

F in la n d , Hungary, Japan , the Netherlands Indies, Palestine, the Straits Settlements, Switzer­land , the Union of South Africa (exporting only very small quantities of drugs to Bechùanaland Southern Rhodesia and Swaziland).

Belgium, the United Kingdom, Ceylon, Guatemala, India, the Netherlands, Portugal and Yugoslavia draw a tten tion to omissions or irregularities in the return of export certificates.

(c) Trade with Countries which have not adopted the Certificate System : Diversion and Transit.

Several countries and territories state th a t they have no trade in narcotic drugs with countries which have not adopted the import-certificate system. Some countries, however, furnish information or m ake general observations on this subject.

The United Kingdom, for example, exercises a very strict control over individual consign­ments going to territories which do no t apply the system, and permits are refused in all cases where it appears th a t legitimate needs are exceeded. The United Kingdom Government considers this to be the only practicable method in present circumstances, recognising, however, that such a precaution is far from satisfactory, since it is impossible to know what drugs have been imported into such territories from other countries. In all such cases, the exports are notified to the Perm anent Central Board in conformity with Article 14 of the Limitation Convention of 1931.

Several countries and territories declare th a t they did not in 1935 issue any diversion or transit certificates. Some countries, on the other hand, furnish more detailed information on this question.

Greece mentions a consignment from Germany passing in transit to Albania, while Turkey refers to the despatch in September 1934 of 19 kg. 900 gr. of opium belonging to the Turkish Monopoly to the In ternational Exhibition a t Salonika. The Greek authorities did not allow the opium to be exhibited and asked th a t i t should be transported under supervision to the Free Zone of Salonika.

The Netherlands Government expresses doubt as to the application of the im port certificates system in Peru , from which raw cocaine was imported ; the consignment was not accompanied by an export certificate, though, according to official information, Peru delivers certificates for raw cocaine. The Chief Inspector of the Public Health Services received notice of the consignment directly from the Peruvian authorities, who were duly informed of its arrival when imported.

In Turkey, the adm inistration of the Turkish Opium Monopoly, before authorising the export of raw opium to countries not applying the certificate system, enquires as to the destination and use of the opium purchased. I t satisfies itself th a t the consignments despatched are duly entered upon the ship’s papers and requires, after export has been made and within a reasonable time-limit, th a t Customs certificates should be produced from the country of destination a ttesting the arrival of the goods.

The Japanese Government, in the case of drugs not to be imported into Japan proper but to be diverted elsewhere, has decided not to authorise their importation and no diversion certificates are issued for such consignments. Control over drugs in transit is exercised by requiring the necessary im port or diversion certificate to be shown to the Director of Customs and no special transit authorisation is issued.

The authorities a t Hong-Kong draw a tten tion to two shipments of Dover’s powder sent in transit via Hong-Kong to Canton, consigned as “ Ipecacuanha powder They suggest that the false description of the powder m ay have been intentional. The consignment weighed 1 362 lb. Since no im port certificate was produced by China, the consignment was detained a t Hong-Kong pending instructions from the Secretary of State for the Colonies.

The United Stales granted permission for eight shipments in transit between foreign countries through the United States during the year, the transit authorisations being based upon import certificates from the country of destination and export authorisations from the original shipping country.

Several countries draw a tten tion to certain minor difficulties or special points in the application of the certificate system.

The United Kingdom, for example, mentions the use of a language other than the official languages of the League in the tex ts of im port certificates, while Canada draws atten ion o exports of codeine tab lets from the United Kingdom to Canada not covered by an exporcertificate.

IV. International Co-operation.

Only a few Governments give any further specific information under this head .

, J h e United Kingdom and Canada mention especially interchange of information in0 ^ ic it traffic w ith each other and with the central authorities of Egypt, the Uni e a ,

— 14 —

th e Netherlands and France, while Portugal refers to the continued operation of a special agreement for co-operation w ith the United States.

The United States of America , in the year 1935, had effected arrangem ents w ith twenty- th ree o ther Governments for a direct exchange of information in regard to the illicit traffic. I t refers in particular to the valuable co-operation afforded under these arrangem ents by the authorities of the United Kingdom, Canada, Cuba, Egypt, France, Germany, Italy , Mexico and the Netherlands.

China.—The Chinese Government reports th a t the Peiping Municipal Government came to an understanding w ith the Japanese Em bassy authorities whereby three measures authorising the search of Korean establishments were draw n up and enforced, with the result th a t many such establishments were raided and the traffickers dispersed. I t adds th a t , unfortunately, the political situation in N orth China has changed and th a t Peiping has reverted to previous conditions.

Japan .— The Japanese Government reports th a t the Lim itation Convention of 1931 became effective for Ja p an as from Septem ber 1st, 1935.

Siam .—The Siamese Government refers to the informal agreement of December 31st, 1935, with the Government of Burm a for the exchange of information w ith a view to the prevention of illicit transactions in opium and the prosecution of offenders.

Czechoslovakia.— The Czechoslovak Governm ent reports th a t the Central Office in Prague co-operates closely w ith similar bodies in neighbouring countries and, in particular, th a t the departm ent of the Republic in control of finance has strengthened its control over the illicit traffic, particularly in places where th ey know by experience th a t narcotic drugs are liable to be moved as contraband.

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics.—The Government of the Union reports th a t the Final Protocol annexed to the Commercial T reaty of August 27th, 1935, between the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and Iran contains provisions authorising the transit through its territories of consignments of Iranian opium and its derivatives forwarded to States which prohibit the im port of opium except under a special im port authorisation, provided i t is duly notified of such consignments and provided the im port authorisations have been presented to the com petent Soviet au thority in Teheran.

Yugoslavia.— The Government of Yugoslavia reports th a t the opium agreement with Turkey continues to ensure co-operation between the two producing countries w ith a view to guaranteeing a rem unerative price to the producers whose land is not very well suited for other forms of cultivation.

Particulars under th is head are also given in relation to dependencies, protectorates, colonies, m andated territories, concessions or settlem ents :

Barbados.— During 1935, the Government of the United States of America forwarded to the Colonial Secretary a copy of every application for permission to export narcotics made on an im port certificate issued a t Barbados, certified by the Consular Officer a t Barbados and approved by the Bureau of Narcotics a t W ashington.

Ceylon.—The Ceylon police keep in close touch w ith the police in Southern India for the exchange of information, and the French Government a t Pondicherry co-operates in preventing illicit traffic through the offices of the British Consul a t Pondicherry.

Shanghai M unicipal Council.— The Shanghai Municipal Council reports th a t i t has always complied w ith the provisions of the in ternational Conventions in so far as the laws administered in the In ternational Settlem ent allow, and th a t i t was glad to accept all recommendations for a more effective campaign against the illicit traffic in narcotic drugs.

Shanghai (French Concession) .—The authorities of the Concession state th a t in 1935 there was full co-operation for the suppression of the illicit traffic with the authorities of the International Concession and th a t the Chinese authorities had found in the French authorities a sincere desire to collaborate.

Hong-Kong.— The authorities a t Hong-Kong, in addition to m aintaining close c o n ta c t

w ith British colonies, were in special touch w ith the com petent departm ents of the U n i t e d

States of America and Java .

Palestine.— The authorities in Palestine m aintain close contact w ith the n a r c o t i c s

authorities in Syria and Egypt.

V. Illicit Traffic.

The inform ation supplied by Governments in regard to the illicit traffic in 1935 was passed in review by the Advisory Committee a t its tw enty-first session (May-June 1936 : See R eport to the Council on the W ork of the Twenty-first Session, docum ent C.278.M.168.1936.X1, pages 20 to 29, Annex I : R eport by the Sub-Committee on Seizures on the W ork of its Eighth Session).

— 15 —

The present study is therefore limited to drawing attention to two special points to which the Advisory Committee has devoted atten tion in the past— namely, the question of the prices of drugs in the illicit traffic and their adulteration, which call, perhaps, for particular reference.

The following Governments furnish specific information in regard to prices : Canada, Egypt, Greece, Hungary, India, Spain and Turkey. Information regarding prices in colonies’ dependencies, etc., is given in the reports relating to Ceylon, Formosa, Hankow (Japanese Concession), Hong-Kong, Korea, the Netherlands Indies, Palestine, Shanghai (Municipal Council) and the Straits Settlements. Further information on prices is given in the reports concerning prepared opium received from the Governments of Burma, Hong-Kong and North Borneo.

I t is hardly possible to form any very definite conclusions as to a prevailing trend. Canada, for example, gives prices for morphine, heroin and opium for smoking a t Toronto, Winnipeg, Edm onton and Vancouver, bu t the variations are considerable between districts and at different periods. The prices of cocaine in Egypt, given for ten different towns, vary so enormously th a t no clear inference can be drawn. The same considerable variations are found to occur in the prices of opium and cocaine in India. The question arises whether such data might not be more systematically furnished in future reports, so th a t it may be possible to compare prices, both wholesale and retail, as between different countries, to ascertain the relationship between illicit prices and prices in the legitimate trade and to follow the upward or downward trend of illicit prices in the different regions of the world.

The following information is furnished by Governments on the subject of adulteration :

China.—4 813 kg. of “ imitation ” opium and drugs were seized in 1935, and among the auxiliary ingredients for making narcotic preparations seized during 1935 were caffeine, refined sugar, sugar of milk, milk powder, strychnine and white poisonous powder.

Egypt.—The Central Narcotics Intelligence Bureau, in a chapter on the cost and adulter­ation of heroin, estimates the amounts of adulteration due to manufacturers and dealers, the profit made by the dealers and the degree of price-inflation. A table of samples purchased in March 1935 gives the degree of adulteration by the dealer for ten towns in Egypt as varying from 78.67 to 100 %.

United States of America.— Nearly all recent seizures of heroin made throughout the United States have consisted of drugs adulterated up to 85% . As the result of analyses, the adulteration of morphine was found to range from 23 to 99 % pure ; of heroin, from less than 1 % to 100 % pure ; and of cocaine, from 23 to 99 % pure, the average percentages of purity for the three drugs being 82.79% for morphine, 18.58% for heroin and 75.78% for cocaine.

Greece.— Heroin found in the illicit m arket was often mixed with foreign substances up to 50 or even 75 % of the to ta l weight.

India.—Contraband opium was generally found in an adulterated state. Charas was also usually adulterated w ith foreign m atter to the extent of about 20 to 25 %. Tobacco and catechu were frequently added to charas and opium to increase the weight. The adulteration of cocaine was common, the chief substances used being novocaine and boric acid. Pantocaine was also used as a substitute for cocaine.

Netherlands.—Persons offering cocaine in the illicit m arket sometimes produced samples of real cocaine, whereas the lots offered for sale were composed of novocaine or a substance of no value.

Switzerland.—The Swiss Government reports th a t the few cases of illicit traffic consisted of fraud or swindling, as the drugs offered consisted for the most part of substances of no value.

Czechoslovakia.—The institu te for the examination of drugs noted th a t in numerous cases the substance seized was not cocaine, bu t percaine, or even, in certain cases, a mixture °f harmless substances of no value.

Turkey.—Morphine and heroin were usually adulterated with starch, sugar of milk, magnesia, etc.

Uruguay.—The small quantities of cocaine sold to addicts consisted for the most part of an adulterated product, or of novocaine or boric acid as a substitute.

Further information in regard to adulteration is given in the reports relating to Hankow (Japanese Concession) and the Shanghai Municipal Council.

Report on the Illicit Traffic by the Authorities of the French Concession at Shanghai.

,, Particular interest attaches to the section on the illicit traffic of the report subm itted by the authorities of the French Concession a t Shanghai, since the information given was not aA able for consideration by the Opium Advisory Committee a t its last session.

— 16 —

The authorities of the French Concession sta te th a t the illicit traffic, now very much reduced, arises almost solely from traffic carried on outside the Concessions in licensed shops. 95% of the seizures of prepared opium made in the French Concession in 1935 was of opium from Nantao, where the offenders had procured the drug.

The police m ade 762 investigations and set on foot 960 cases, of which 13 related to the preparation or m anufacture and 947 to the possession of narcotic drugs. 3 234 persons were arrested, of whom 3 208 were Chinese. The figures show a decrease of 93 cases relating to the m anufacture, sale and transport of narcotic drugs, of 1 6 8 6 cases relating to the opening of smoking-dens, and of 19 cases relating to the possession of smoking-paraphernalia. The decrease is a ttr ibu ted more particularly to a general exodus of the traffickers.

The principal drugs seized were red pills (124 806 kg.), opium (13 920 kg.), crude morphine (7 540 kg.) and heroin (1 810 kg.). The red pills contained from 30 to 40% of harmful substances, often a m ixture of opium residue and morphine of inferior quality. The decrease in the num ber of prosecutions was reflected in a corresponding decrease in the amounts of narcotic drugs seized. The m ost widespread drug of addiction was red morphine pills.

B. Raw Materials.

V II. Raw Opium.

The following are the principal countries and territories producing raw opium: Afghanis­tan , Bulgaria, China, India, Iran, Japan , Korea, Turkey, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and Yugoslavia. Afghanistan is the only one of these countries which has not sent an annual report for 1935. The Sum m ary of Annual Reports for 1934 included Greece and Indo-China among the less im portan t producing countries. In 1935, however, Greece entirely ceased production. There is no information in regard to Indo-China.

H ungary cultivates the opium poppy, bu t has completely ceased the production of opium. H ungary was the first country to m anufacture morphine on an industrial scale directly from the poppy straw. In 1935, another country— namely, Po land—appears to have applied a similar process, and this fact is referred to in her annual report. Among the principal opium- producing countries Bulgaria, China, India, Turkey and the Union of Soviet Socialist Repub­lics state in their reports for 1935 th a t they are not m aking use of poppy straw for the m anufacture of morphine. The United States of America, not a producing country, also reports th a t the poppy straw is not used for the m anufacture of opium alkaloids.

Certain countries are undertaking the production of opium as an experiment. Italy, for example, devoted an area of 12 hectares to this purpose in 1935. Denm ark also furnishes information concerning her experiments.

(a) Area under Cultivation.

Turning first to Eastern countries, it is notew orthy th a t China, which gives information in regard to the area under cultivation for the first time, states th a t there is a decrease in the sowing of poppy. China, however, emphasises th a t the figures relating to the area under poppy cultivation are no t obtained by means of an actual land survey, b u t merely by the m ethod of estimates. The area sown in 1935 was 1 784 733 mou (about 109 654 hectares), whereas in 1934 the area was 2 605 131 mou (about 160 059 hectares). In British India, the progressive decrease of the area under cultivation was very marked. The area was 3 346 hectares in 1935, as compared w ith 6 318 hectares in 1934. This progressive and rapid decrease has now proceeded for several years and is in conformity w ith the policy applied by the Indian Government w ith a view to the complete suppression of all exports of opium after 1935, except for medical and scientific purposes. There is no data in respect of the Indian States, and i t is therefore impossible to say w hether there was the same tendency for the area to decrease from 1934 to 1935. In Iran, the area under cultivation was 18 860 hectares in1935, as in 1934. In Ja p an and in Korea, an increase of the areas sown is to be noted. Id Ja p a n proper, 1 502 hectares were sown in 1935, as compared w ith 868 hectares in 1934. In Korea, 2 481 hectares were sown in 1935, as compared with 2 177 hectares in 1934.

Turning to W estern countries, in Bulgaria the area cultivated was 693 hectares in 1934 and 700 hectares in 1935. In Turkey also there was an increase, 25 417 hectares being sown in 1935 as compared w ith 20 168 hectares in 1934. In the Union of Soviet Socialist R epub lics there was a slight decrease : 10 024 hectares in 1935, as against 10 291 hectares in 1934. Finally, in Yugoslavia, 7 000 hectares were cultivated in 1935, as against 5 842 hectares in 1934. The Yugoslav authorities observe in the r e p o r t s for 1934 and 1935 th a t the p ro d u c t io n of opium is governed by the system of crop-rotation and th a t the area sown varies between4 500 and 8 000 hectares. The figures for the last two years rem ain within the limits provided and the variations mentioned are no t of any great importance.

The inform ation furnished for 1935, as for 1934, in regard to the area under popp) cultivation in the various territories does no t perm it of any definite conclusions. Only 3 thorough s tudy of the conditions under which the areas are determined would enable a precise idea of the situation to be formed. According to the information so far communicated, onlj Korea, British India (in the United Provinces bu t not in the Punjab Hills) and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics fix the area under cultivation in accordance with a land survey. O ther countries use various m ethods of estim ating the area, the details of which call for ca re fu l

study.

— 17 —

(b) Licences for the Cultivation of and Trade in Raw Opium : Taxes and Revenue.

In India, Japan , Korea and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, cultivation of the opium poppy is subject to licence. The following table shows the number of licences delivered and the areas under cultivation in these countries in 1934 and 1935 :

Country

1934 1935

Number of licences

Area cultivated, in hectares

Number of licences

Area cultivated, in hectares

India ....................................................... 44 025 6 318 23 681 3 346Japan ...................................................... 7 501 868 14 354 1502Korea ...................................................... 11 242 2177 14 254 2 481U.S.S.R........................................................ The system

had not yet been applied.

10 291 275 10 024

In Yugoslavia, the cultivation of the opium poppy is subject to a system of declarations by the farmers. The number of declarations made in 1935 is not given. In Iran, there is a system of notifications under Article 2 of the Monopoly Law. Persons desiring to cultivate the poppy are required to notify the Finance Departm ent or the Monopoly three months in advance, specifying the area to be cultivated and the quantity of seed to be used. In Turkey, the cultivation of the poppy is subject to regulations which are equivalent, in principle, under Law No. 2253, to a system of licences, and in 1935 the Ministry of Agriculture, in collaboration with the Ministry of Economy and Public Health, was framing a scheme for securing a limitation of cultivation in accordance with a more rational method. Bulgaria does not apply the system of licences for the cultivation of the poppy. In respect of China, definite information is lacking.

There is a S tate monopoly in India, Iran, Japan , Korea and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics for the wholesale trade in opium. In Turkey, the trade in raw opium within the c o u n try is free, bu t i t falls under the Monopoly for export purposes. In Yugoslavia, wholesale trade within the country is subject to a system of licences and, as in Turkey, it falls under the Monopoly for purposes of export. In Yugoslavia, 120 licences were delivered both in 1934 and 1935. Bulgaria has a system of licences for the wholesale trade ; in 1934 twenty-one such licences were issued, as compared with tw enty licences in 1935.

Four countries and territories furnish information as to the revenue derived from opium. India states th a t the to tal revenue of the central and provincial Governments (revenue derived from excise duties and licence fees) was 23 092 305 rupees in 1935 (26 325 228 gold francs), or 1.1 % of the total revenue of the country, as compared with 1.2 % in 1934. In Iran, the budget estimates for revenue derived from the Opium Monopoly were 75 000 000 rials (14 250 000 gold francs). In 1934, these estimates stood a t 60 000 000 rials (11400 000 gold francs); hut the actual receipts in 1934 were only 45 670 651.15 rials (8 677 426 gold francs). In Korea, the revenue in 1935 was 433 786 yen (390 407 gold francs). No comparison can be made with 1934, as no figures were furnished. The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics states tha t the income obtained by the cultivator of one hectare of opium poppy was, on an average, 320 roubles in 1935, as compared with 1 000 roubles in 1934. The total income of the cultivators in 1935, according to information given in the annual reports, was accordingly 3 200 000

j roubles in 1935, as compared w ith 10 291 000 roubles in 1934.

Bulgaria states th a t there is no tax on the production or trade in opium. China reports that a detailed enquiry is in progress on the direct or indirect revenue derived from opium and lhat, pending the completion of this enquiry, the revenue for 1935 cannot be definitely established. China points out tha t, in any case, the revenue derived from opium must be regarded as tem porary and not as a source of national income. The situation is such that, in the opinion of the authorities, it would be possible a t any moment to forgo such revenue

I provided the programme for the to tal suppression of the opium poppy was achiéved. Further-I more, at this moment the revenue derived from opium is largely used to finance anti-opium activities, whether of a repressive or constructive character.

Japan states in her report for 1935 th a t the revenue derived from opium was too smallbe expressed in the form of a percentage of total revenue. In Turkey, there is no special

tax on raw opium, bu t i t is subject to the ordinary tax imposed on all products of the soil without exception. Yugoslavia observes tha t, as in 1934, the intervention of the State in the opium market was necessary owing to the low and non-remunerative prices there prevailing,

here was accordingly no profit by the S tate but, on the contrary, a loss.

The United States, no t an opium producing country, states tha t the amount of revenue derived directly from opium during 1935 was $223 960.26, representing an import duty a t the rate of $3 per pound of opium imported and an internal revenue tax of 1 cent per ounce or

cents per pound upon the sale of opium.

18 —

(c) Morphine Content, Consistency and Standardisation.

The following countries approxim ately estimate the to ta l morphine content of their total opium production in 1935 : British India (United Provinces only), 17 928 kg. ; Japan , 2 446 kg. ; Korea, 2 184 kg.

O ther countries furnish information as to the average morphine content of their raw opium. The following table shows the information contained in the reports for 1935 :

Country Quality of opium Average morphine content Consistency

Per cent

B u l g a r i a .............................................. 8 Consistency of 70°Kansu 13.90Y unnan 10.90 j

10.70 (Anhydrous opium 6.96

China .............................................. Kweichow/SzechuanShensi 5.70

I n d i a ....................................................... 10 to 11 Anhydrous opiumI r a n ....................................................... 8 to 12 Consistency of 65°Japan .............................................. 13.14 Consistency unknownKorea .............................................. 11.9 Consistency unknownTurkey .............................................. Soft 14 Consistency about 70°

The problems of consistency and morphine content are s trictly connected. Consistency is a constantly variable factor and is of first importance for the establishm ent of comparable figures for the harvesting and trade in raw opium. In order to achieve uniformity, certain countries standardise their opium— th a t is to say, they reduce to a uniform consistency the opium destined for the various m arkets. India, for example, standardises her excise opium a t 90°. The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics reduces her opium destined for export to 85°. In Yugoslavia, standardisation for the foreign m arket is also applied.

Among the countries which do not standardise their opium are Bulgaria, China, Japan and Korea.

Turkey states th a t the standardisation of opium produced during any particular year is m aterially impossible and th a t only raw opium exported abroad by the Turkish Monopoly is standardised. This operation is effected in conformity w ith the conditions and wishes imposed by the customer. Turkish opium is, generally speaking, m anufactured in two principal forms : (1) opium for druggists, habitually used for pharm aceutical preparations ; and (2 ) preparations known as “ soft ” , bought for a more special purpose and principally for the m anufacture of prepared opium by the Adm inistrations of the monopoly countries where the use of prepared opium is authorised.

China and India are the only countries which give any information in their annual reports for 1935 on the cultivation of substitu te crops for raw opium.

V III . Coca Leaf.

As in 1934, of the five principal coca-leaf producing countries, the Netherlands Indies, Ja p an and Formosa alone give information. No inform ation is available in respect of Bolivia or Peru.

In the N etherlands Indies, an increase of the area under cultivation is to be noted in 1935:1 068 hectares, as compared w ith 864 hectares in 1934. In Japan , the situation is repo r ted to be sta tionary , 143 hectares having been cultivated both in 1934 and 1935.

In Korea th e situation is similar, 282 hectares having been devoted to the cu ltivation of the coca leaf in both years. In Korea the figures are based upon a land survey, whereas in the Netherlands Indies the area was estim ated according to information given by the farmers themselves.

In the Netherlands Indies, eleven licences to cultivate the coca leaf were valid a t the end of 1935. New authorisations are no longer issued.

In Japan , two “ juridical ” persons held licences to cultivate the coca leaf, and in Korea two companies enjoyed the same privilege.

The authorities of the Netherlands Indies, Ja p an and Formosa all s ta te th a t they derive no revenue from any possible profits which m ay accrue from the cultivation of the coca plant

IX . Indian Hemp.

The annual reports for 1935 contain hardly any new facts in regard to Indian hemp. The inform ation given in 1934 was particularly detailed and forms the basis of a study on the general situation issued as a separate document to the Opium Advisory Committee. "

— 19_ —

will therefore suffice to refer here to some of the new information supplied for 1935. Only a more considerable lapse of tim e will enable a further judgm ent to be formed on the exact development of the situation.

Among European countries, Greece, Roumania, Turkey and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics give fairly detailed information for 1935. Greece reports th a t Indian hemp grows wild in several regions of Thrace and continental Greece. The cultivation of Indian hemp is prohibited in Greece, Turkey and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics.

In Roumania, Cannabis sativa is cultivated, b u t the extraction of narcotic drugs from this plant is prohibited. The Roum anian authorities are of opinion th a t the plant cultivated in Roumania does not contain resins suitable for extraction. The p lan t is cultivated in Roumania for industry and for household purposes, the fibres being used for weaving and the seeds for the extraction of oil. Previous authorisation is necessary for the cultivation of the plant. In 1935, Cannabis sativa was cultivated over an area of about 46 000 hectares. Neither Turkey nor the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics mentions any case of illicit cultivation in 1935.

Among Asiatic countries, China, India, Iraq and Siam furnish information. China reports th a t a small quan tity of Indian hemp is cultivated in Sinkiang. The Chinese Govern­ment in 1934 issued circulars to provinces and municipalities, ordering the suppression of this cultivation. India recalls th a t the cultivation of Indian hemp is subject to licence, and that it is also necessary to obtain a licence for harvesting the plants which grow wild. The resin is stored in Government warehouses and delivered to duly licensed vendors. The Indian report for 1935, as for 1934, contains a short s tudy on the consumption of Indian hemp in its different forms in the various provinces of India. The consumption of ganja remained almost stationary from 1934 to 1935, being about 150 000 kg. each year. An increase in the consump­tion of this product, however, is noted in Assam owing to a reduction in the price. The consumption in Assam increased from 8 442 kg. in 1934 to 9 294 kg. in 1935. The consumption of charas was 55 128 kg. in 1934 and 50 342 kg. in 1935. There was accordingly a decrease in the consumption of charas, as also in the consumption of bhang, which dropped from 279 146 kg. in 1934 to 207 950 kg. in 1935. Finally, the consumption of majun, which is only consumed in one province, increased from 479 kg. in 1934 to 488 kg. in 1935. The Indian authorities calculate th a t the consumption per head of Indian-hemp drugs was 1.78 grm. in 1934 and 1.56 grm. in 1935, no account being taken of majun, the consumption of which is only local. Indian hemp does not grow wild in Iraq. Cultivation is prohibited, but the country suffers from the smuggling of Indian hemp from India and Syria. In Siam, as stated last year, Law 2477 B.E. prohibits the cultivation, use, im port or export of Indian hemp. Cultivation for experimental or medical purposes is perm itted, subject to a special authorisation from the State Councillor in charge of the Ministry of the Interior.

Among African countries, E gypt continues to suffer from a considerable contraband trade in Indian hemp. Certain countries of Asia Minor and the Balkans are the principal sources of supply for the smugglers of hashish, and the Egyptian authorities are following with great in terest the efforts made in these countries to com bat this traffic. The Higli Commissioner for Syria and the Lebanon, on April 30th, 1935, officially notified the Egyptian authorities th a t steps were being taken against the traffickers supplying Egypt and th a t police headquarters a t Beirut would inform the Egyptian police of any suspected persons. Reliable, though unofficial, reports show an appreciable decrease in the illicit export of hashish from Beirut and the other Syrian coast towns. The newly established French narcotics bureau a t Beirut exercises close supervision over the old centres of illicit cultivation and traffic. There still exists a fairly considerable num ber of secret stocks of hashish, bu t these stocks are already old and have lost m uch of their value.

The representative of E gypt notes w ith satisfaction recent reports from the Turkish Ministry of Health giving details of im portan t seizures in Turkey of hashish from Brusa. In Greece, Law 5539, regulating the delivery against compensation of all stocks of hashish, has proved effective. More th an 84 tons of prepared hashish have been burned over a period of several months. Five and a half tons of hashish in warehouses in the Free Zone of Salonika have already been destroyed.

Indian hemp grows wild in the Union of South Africa, bu t its cultivation is prohibited except over an area of 8 morgen (about 6 hectares) harvested for medical purposes.

Among the States of America, Canada again refers to the fact th a t Indian hemp grows wild in the country, and m entions illicit imports of Indian hemp under the form of marihuana in certain districts.

Costa Rica also refers to the illicit cultivation of marihuana, and in Mexico, where the plant grows wild, there is also some clandestine cultivation.

The United States of America reports th a t the fibre-producing type of Cannabis sativa was grown for fibre production on about 4 512 hectares in 1935 in the States o mois, Kentucky, Minnesota, Nebraska and Wisconsin, adding th a t there are, in the aggregate, considerable areas devoted to the growth of cannabis, whether cultivated or wi , r m u, flowering tops are gathered and sold. I t is interesting to note in is connec ionthat seizures made in the United States during 1935 point to a dangerous and rapidly increasing

— 20 —

traffic in cannabis, Indian hemp and m arihuana, the flowering tops being crushed and smoked in the form of cigarettes. During 1935, over 195 tons of m arihuana were confiscated and destroyed by S tate officers.

Several colonies and territories furnish information in regard to Indian hemp in their reports for 1935. Special reference m ay be m ade to the Netherlands Indies, which states, among other things, th a t in 1935 there were fourteen prosecutions for the illicit cultivation or possession of Indian hemp.

C. Manufactured D rugs.

X. Internal Control.

The following countries and territories have sent reports which perm it of their being classified as m anufacturing countries within the m eaning of the L im itation Convention of 1931 and the Geneva Convention of 1925 : Austria, Belgium, the United Kingdom, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, Denm ark, F inland, Germany, Greece, H ungary, India, Italy , Ja p an (Korea, Formosa and the K w antung Leased Territory were also returned as m anufacturing countries), the Netherlands, Norway, Poland, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the U nited States of America and Yugoslavia.

No Government reported any essential difficulties in the application of the 1931 Convention for lim iting the M anufacture and regulating the D istribution of Narcotic Drugs.

Governments in m ost cases furnish the names and addresses of factories authorised to m anufacture drugs. Some Governments s ta te th a t a general licence to m anufacture drugs of all kinds has been issued. I t should be recalled in this connection th a t the Opium Advisory Committee in 1935, comm enting on this practice, recommended th a t firms should not be granted licences authorising them to undertake m anufacturing or trading transactions more extensive th an those in which they were in fact engaged and th a t the term s of the licence should correspond exactly to those transactions.

The following inform ation on specific points or points of general interest m ay be noted :

Bulgaria.— Of the seven licences originally issued in Bulgaria for the manufacture of narcotic drugs, one was cancelled in 1933, another in 1934, and four others in 1935. In 1935, there accordingly remained still valid only one licence granted to a laboratory in Sofia with a to ta l annual capacity of production am ounting to about 58 kg. of morphine base.

Canada.— No factories were authorised to m anufacture s tra ight narcotic drugs in 1935, b u t a wholesale dealer was licensed to m anufacture for domestic needs only a preparation m ade direct from raw or medicinal opium containing more th an 20% of morphine. There was no actual m anufacture of th is preparation during the year.

China.—The Chinese Government reports 57 cases of illicit m anufacture for nine provinces, in which 119 principals and 6 8 accomplices were involved.

United States of America.— Under a closer system of supervision introduced in 1935, ten ta tive allotments were m ade among m anufacturing firms for the first six m onths of the year, a fu rther allotm ent being m ade of the rem ainder of the m anufacturing quota to be produced during the following six m onths. This system allows for such ad justm ents to be made among the several m anufacturers as m ay have become necessary in the course of the year.

The United States authorities have decided th a t there shall be no m anufacture in the U nited States for general medical distribution of dihydrodesoxymorphine-D (desomorphine), to which reference was m ade in the report for 1934. Clinical studies have shown this drug to have addiction properties which render i t too dangerous for general use ; the advantages of its employm ent in the control of pain are offset by its fleeting action, and its influence on the respiratory centres makes i t unsatisfactory for surgical use.

The United States of America draws special a tten tion to official figures, showing the I consumption w ithin the United States for legitim ate purposes of opium, its derivatives and I their salts during the years 1931 and 1935. These tables show th a t the consumption of medi- I cinal opium and its preparations is on the decrease, th a t the consumption of morphine and its I salts has been fairly constant and th a t the consumption of cocaine is slightly on the decrease. I The consumption of codeine and its salts, on the o ther hand, is on the increase to a very m arked I degree. A tten tion is also drawn to the fact th a t the legitim ate m anufacture and d is t r ib u t io n I of narcotic drugs tends to become concentrated in the hands of fewer and more responsible I m anufacturers and wholesale dealers.

Finland.—Five factories received licences to m anufacture narcotic drugs of all kinds. I

Greece.—The S tate Monopoly in 1935 delivered 182 kg. of raw opium, from which 139 gr™' of medicinal opium and 935 grm. of morphine were m anufactured a t the Piraeus works under I the continuous supervision of Governm ent officials.

The im port of narcotic drugs subject to control b u t no t coming under the S ta te Monopoly. I such as codeine and dionine, was effected under special authorisations delivered by the I Ministry of H ealth on behalf of the im porting pharmacies.

— 21 —

Hungary.—The new factory of Dr. Egger succeeded in transforming thebaine into dihydrohydroxycodeinone. The hydrochloride of this substance will replace eucodal on the market under the name “ hydrolaudin

Iraq.—Further particulars are given of the control exercised over medical, dental and veterinary practitioners and over licensed pharmacies and wholesale druggists. These professions are under the supervision of the chief medical officers of the liwas, and in the larger liwas of Baghdad and Basra there is an inspector of pharmacies. Dangerous drugs registers are kept and inspected periodically ; stocks are checked and prescriptions examined.

Japan .—The Japanese Government reported the coming into force in Korea of new regulations under which Government approval is required in respect of the estimated amounts of the drugs to be m anufactured in th a t territory during the year.

A report prepared by the Japanese Consul-General a t Hankow states th a t three cases of illicit manufacture were discovered, two or three persons being involved in each case.

I t is stated in a report by the Japanese Consul-General a t Tientsin th a t there were nine prosecutions in the Japanese Concession for illicit m anufacture.

Norway.—The Norwegian Government reports th a t manufacturers were not asked during 1935 to send in quarterly returns of m anufactures and sales of narcotic drugs, and tha t the competent departm ent required in 1935 only such particulars as were needed for its annual statistics. I t further refers to m anufacturers who are allowed to sell their own goods direct to retailers, and states th a t pharmaceutical chemists have not been required to obtain a special licence to make up preparations containing narcotics and to deal in them wholesale.

Sweden.— I t was not possible for Sweden to avoid, in 1935, exceeding by 12 kg. the estimates for m anufacture as passed by the Supervisory Body, owing to the fact th a t no allowance was made in the estimates of reserve stocks for the transform ation of morphine into morphine derivatives. The m anufacture of these derivatives considerably increased and covered a large proportion of the needs of the country.

Switzerland.—An increase of 741 kg. in the manufacture of morphine in 1935 as compared with 1934 is explained by the fact th a t 1 253 kg. of morphine were transformed into codeine and dionine. I t is sta ted th a t these two products are serving to an increasing extent as substitutes for morphine and th a t their consumption is increasing from year to year. I t is mentioned in the report as a special point of interest tha t, since January 1st, 1934, the Swiss Government ascertains the morphine content of im ported opium, so th a t the authorities may know exactly w hat quantities of morphine the various factories derive from the opium placed at their disposal.

Czechoslovakia.— Czechoslovakia authorised a company a t Prague to manufacture dihydrohydroxycodeinone hydrochloride (dinarcon). This drug, which was first manufactured in Germany under the registered name of “ eucodal ” , is now m anufactured also in three other countries— namely, Belgium, Ja p an and H ungary—under a different description.

Uruguay.— The Ministry of Public Health has issued a standard formula for the use of hospitals and clinics, 0 .1 0 of heroin hydrochloride administered in the form of drops being the standard dose for one pa tien t a t one time. Most doctors have adopted this dose for their private patients.

Figures are quoted to show the increasing effectiveness of the control exercised over the medical use of narcotic drugs. In one hospital a t Montevideo, a decrease of 45 % in the case of heroin hydrochloride, 15 % in the case of morphine hydrochloride and 44% in the case of cocaine hydrochloride was noted. As a consequence of the decreased use of narcotic drugs in the hospitals, the Government of Uruguay has been able substantially to decrease its estimates for 1937.

Yugoslavia.— In addition to the factory which was authorised in 1934 to manufacture narcotic drugs, a second factory a t Skoplje obtained a licence which i t did not use.

III . SPECIAL ANNUAL R E PO R TS CONCERNING PR EPA R ED OPIUM.

Special annual reports for 1935 concerning prepared opium have been received in respect the following countries and territories to which the Geneva Opium Agreement of 1925 and

iie Bangkok Opium Agreement of 1931 apply : Burm a, including the Northern and Southern shan States, the Straits Settlements, the Federated Malay States, the Unfederated Malay ^tates (Johore, Kedah, Perlis, Kelantan, Trengganu, Brunei), North.Borneo, Sarawak, the Netherlands Indies, Siam, Union of Indo-China, Hong-Kong, Macao, Formosa, Kwantung Leased Territory.

I. (a) New Administrative and Legislative Measures.

In some of these territories, im portan t new legislative or administrative measures were taken during 1935.

In Burma, legislation was enacted to give effect to such of the provisions of the Bangkok Pium Agreement as had not already been applied. Severe punishment, including impnson- ent which m ay extend to two years, was introduced for offenders facilitating opium-smo mg

V Persons under 25 years of age. I t should be noted th a t Article II (2) of the Bangkok ^greement refers to smoking by persons under 21 years of age, whereas the Burmese legislation 5 e® ther, fixing the age-limit a t 25 years.

— 22 —

In the Straits Settlements, effect was given to Article II , Sections 1 and 2, of the Bangkok Agreement. Special rules were issued reducing the m axim um quan tity to be sold in any one day to an individual consumer from 4 to 2 chi and giving the Commissioner of Excise power to ration registered smokers. A system of rationing w as p u t in force, and a t the end of the year all registered smokers were under individual rations.

A similar reduction of the m axim um am ount to be sold to a consumer was made in Johon \ and in Trengganu, lim itation to 4 chi a day being imposed.

Siam reports a substantial increase in the penalties provided for offences in regard to imports, exports or transit of opium and dross— namely, imprisonment not exceeding ten years and a fine four times the price of the opium or dross involved, bu t not less than 50 ticals,

In Formosa, effect was given to Article I I I of the Bangkok Agreement, which provides th a t prepared opium m ay be sold for cash only, and, in the Kwantung Leased Territory, I legislation was enacted forbidding persons of no t more th an 21 years of age to frequent opium retail shops and providing for the punishm ent of anyone abetting and assisting opium-smoking.

In the Straits Settlements and the Federated M alay States, the registers of opium-smokers were finally closed on December 31st, 1934, except for persons medically certified as requiring I prepared opium for reasons of health. I t appears tha t, in all the Malayan territories, new smokers are adm itted only on medical certificates issued by medical practitioners or, as is the case in the S traits Settlem ents and Johore, on a certificate issued by Government medical officers.

I. (b) W orking of the System of Control.

In regard to the working of the system of control, interesting information is furnished in respect of several territories. In the Straits Settlements, the num ber of registered opium- smokers was drastically decreased during 1935 by the elimination of non-active smokers, Whereas the num ber of registered smokers on Jan u ary 1st was 54 232, a t the end of the year only 25 625 remained. As a result, the m onthly consumption of prepared opium showed a considerable decrease. In January , sales amounted to about 62 000 and, in December, to ju s t under 48000 tahils. Inform ation is given in the report of the Straits Settlements concerning the rations allowed to smokers. 85.70 % of the registered smokers have rations of 1 chi I or less (1 chi = 3.78 grm.). In th is connection, i t m ay be mentioned th a t during 1935 the last I remaining opium-smoking establishm ents in Malayan territo ry were abolished. In T rengganu, f old registration cards were cancelled and new' cards issued in book form bearing the smoker’s | photograph. All purchases are entered in these books.

The Government of Hong-Kong draws a tten tion to the unsatisfactory situation in colony, which is flooded w ith illicit Chinese opium. The to ta l sales of Government prepared | opium in Hong-Kong in 1935 am ounted to 655 kg., and experienced Government officials estim ated th a t there were 2 000 to 3 000 opium divans in Hong-Kong which could not exist I and pay expenses on less th a n 2 taels of prepared opium per day. Taking the minimum figure, the daily illicit consumption in Hong-Kong would be 4 000 taels, or roughly 50 000 kg.| per annum.

Prices of illicit prepared opium range from 2.50 to 3.50 Hong-Kong dollars per tael, I which compares with the retail price of ordinary Government prepared opium of 17 dollars I per tael. Seizures in Hong-Kong in 1935 am ounted to 1 755 kg. of raw opium and 688 kg. of I prepared opium. The Governm ent of Hong-Kong states th a t , for the year under review, I the special opium account shows a loss of 140 410 dollars and continues : “ This is a m a t t e r oil grave concern indicating inadequacy in the present machinery of control and throwing doubt I upon the ability of the local adm inistration to cope w ith the demands of the situation u n a id ed . I The geographical position of this small colony m akes i t inevitably a nodal point in i n t e r n a t i o n a l !

traffic, and i t is to be apprehended th a t the cost of successfully combating th a t traffic maj'| eventually prove to be in excess of its domestic resources.”

II. New Activities with a view to combating the Use of Prepared Opium.

Most of the reports indicate th a t there is nothing new to m ention or th a t no special steps I have been taken ap a rt from general measures concerning education and the promotion of social I welfare. The report covering the British Malayan territories (document O .C ./A .R ./1935 /53W 11 contains, in an introduction, observations applicable to the Malayan territories in general. |

The report for th e Netherlands Indies gives, as in previous years, in considerable detail, I information concerning propaganda carried out by the various organisations which recei'el Governm ent subsidies for th is work.

— 2.3 —

I II . Scientific Research.

The only reports which furnish information as regards scientific research are those for the Netherlands Indies, the Union of Indo-China and Formosa.

The Netherlands Indies refers to experiments in the manufacture of prepared opium having an artificially reduced morphine content, and states th a t the general research work mentioned in Recommendation X of the Final Act of the Bangkok Conference is being co-ordinated by a professor of the Medical High School in Batavia. The report covering the Union of Indo- China contains in an annex the results of scientific research undertaken, covering the following points : physiological and psychological effects of opium-smoking, the constituents of opium which produce those effects and methods of trea tm en t of opium-smokers. W ith respect to Formosa, a method of detecting opium-smoking from the meconic acid and morphine regularly present in the urine is described, a definite ratio being noted between the amount of morphine consumed and the morphine content in urine.

IV. Other Information.

1. Treatment and After-care of Addicts.

The reports concerning the following territories contain new information under this heading : Burma, the Northern Shan States, Kedah, Perlis, Kelantan, the Netherlands Indies, Hong-Kong and Macao. Reports for o ther territories refer to the information given in the report for 1934.

The Netherlands Indies gives, as usual, detailed information on this subject, including an account of the experience gained in the use of different methods of trea tm ent of drug addiction. The fact th a t a large num ber of persons, the m ajority of whom are Chinese living in Java, every year voluntarily undergo trea tm ent is stated to have had a considerable influence on the decrease in the use of opium. More than 900 Chinese in Ja v a were treated in 1935. This figure m ay be compared with the 'num ber of registered Chinese opium-smokers in Java and Madura, which in 1935 was a little more than 7 000. The results of treatm ent are said to be often not perm anent. O ut of the persons treated in 1935, 20% had previously undergone treatment. The opinion is held in the Netherlands Indies by competent persons that, generally, one course of trea tm en t is insufficient to effect a perm anent cure.

Hong-Kong furnishes information in regard to two different hospitals, in one of which 37 cases were trea ted and, in the other, 429 cases. The average number of days of treatm ent in the first hospital was 13 and, in the second, 10. The first hospital reports 35 cases as cured,1 case as unchanged and 1 under treatm ent, while the second hospital reports 70 % as cured, 2 0 % as improved and 1 0 % as unchanged.

In Macao, a Commission appointed to study the question of the treatm ent of opium- smokers recommended the Government to arrange for such trea tm ent a t the Hospital of St. Raphael.

2. Class of Population from which Opium-smokers are drawn.

Interesting figures are given in this year’s reports which throw light on the extent of opium-smoking. Thus, in Burma, 11 % of the Chinese population are opium consumers, the large majority, or 92% , being smokers. Of the Burmese population, only 0.14% are consumers, and, of the Indian population, about 1.3%. In the Federated Malay Slates, the number of active registered smokers was 32 205 out of a to ta l Chinese population (male and female) of 20 years of age and over of 482 315 (1931 census), which corresponds to about 7%. In regard to North Borneo, the following information is given : Number of registered smokers : ~ 336 ; Chinese male adults (1931 census), 23 578. The opium-smokers thus represent, roughly, 10 % of the Chinese male population.

3. System of Dross Control.

There are four different systems of dross control actually in force in opium-smoking countries covered by the special reports on prepared opium.

(1) The most far-reaching system is th a t of Siam, where all opium-smoking takes place ln official and licensed establishments and where the dross produced by opium-smoking is collected on the spot.

(2) In the Japanese territories of Formosa and the Kwantung Leased Territory, the dross Is. destroyed by the smokers themselves, the destruction taking place in Formosa under theirection of police officers on their rounds of inspection. The report for the Kwantung Lease erritory states th a t smokers are ordered to destroy the dross by fire after smoking. I t is

a 50 said th a t the m ethod of Government purchase of dross is being studied.

— 24 —

(3) In certain territories, dross is purchased by the Government if offered to i t by the smokers. This is the situation in the Straits Settlements, in the Federated M alay States, in Johore, Kelantan, Brunei, North Borneo, the Netherlands Indies and Macao. In these territories i t is prohibited by law to purchase or sell dross except to th e Government.

(4) In the remaining territories— i.e., Burma, Kedah, Perlis, Trengganu, Sarawak, Union of Indo-China and Hong-Kong— no measures are taken for the collection or purchase of dross from opium-smokers. The laws, however, forbid the purchase or sale of dross, and in some cases lim it the quantities of dross which m ay be in the possession of registered smokers.

Generally, dross collected is destroyed, bu t in some territories, such as the Netherlands Indies and Siam, dross is used in the m anufacture of Government-prepared opium.

Generally, only small quantities are kept in stock, bu t in Siam, on December 31st, 1935, the am ount of dross held in stock by the Governm ent am ounted to 44 074 kg.

V. Illicit Traffic.

The following is a short sum m ary of the inform ation given under this heading in respect of the various territories.

Burma.— Raw opium is smuggled into m ost districts from Y unnan and the Shan States. Smuggling from India has for several years pas t been reduced to insignificant dimensions —a result which is possibly due pa rtly to improved control in India and partly to the reduction of retail prices in Burma. The chief reason is probably the very low price of opium in Y u n n a n . The to ta l quan tity of illicit opium (raw and prepared) seized in 1935 was 7 211 kg., which compares w ith a to ta l licit consumption (for smoking and eating purposes) of 21 665 kg. There was generally a substantial decrease in the price of contraBand opium during the year.

Straits Settlements.— A further decline was recorded in 1935 in seizures of raw and prepared opium as compared w ith 1933 and 1934. The rapid progress made in the last few years with the registration of addicts and the rationing of consumers is sta ted to have been of great value to preventive work. The current prices of illicit raw and prepared opium vary from 3.60 to 9 Straits dollars and from 4.70 to 11 Straits dollars per tahil. The Government retail price is 13 dollars per tahil. O ther British Malayan territories report th a t the illicit traffic is insignifi­cant or non-existent.

Netherlands Indies.—The to tal seizures of raw opium (reduced to prepared opium of good quality) and of prepared opium were, in 1935, 1 085 kg., or 7 .5% of the quantity of monopoly opium sold to smokers. In 1934, the corresponding figure was 5.1 %.

Almost all raw opium seized—89.8 %— was of Iranian origin. The fact th a t the grea te r p a rt of the prepared opium—90.4 %—was packed in tins of the well-known “ Lion, Globe and Serpent ” brand w ith Chinese characters seems to point to the fact th a t this opium was m anufactured and packed in China.

The retail prices for illicit prepared opium in the principal centres are given as 14 to 20 florins per tael, which corresponds to 360 to 520 florins for 1 kg. The price a t which the Government Monopoly sells prepared opium in m ost districts of the Netherlands Indies is 787 florins per kg. On February 1st, 1936, the price of Monopoly opium in Jav a and Madura was reduced from 30 to 20 florins per tael. I t is sta ted th a t this had become necessary on account of the increase in the illicit traffic during the last few years.

Siam.— The Siamese Government states th a t the smuggling of opium, particularly opium coming into Siamese territo ry from the north, is undoubtedly one of the most se rio u s

problems of the Siamese Adm inistration. In 1935, seizures of illicit opium am ounted to 4 969 kg. (exclusive of 9 334 kg. seized in one case and separately reported to the League). This quan tity am ounts to no less th an over 18 % of the actual quan tity of the Monopoly opium sold. The Siamese Government fears th a t , so long as unlim ited quantities of opium are allowed to be grown in territories to the north of Siam, i t will never be possible to achieve any really proper control over opium-smoking. The situation is illustrated by the average current prices of illicit opium in the principal centres. Whereas the price of G o v e r n m e n t

opium in Bangkok is 15 ticals per tam lung, the average price in the illicit m arket is stated to

have been 5 ticals. In 1934 and 1935, the Siamese Government reduced prices of Monopoly opium in a certain num ber of provinces where illicit traffic was particularly active. The re s u lt

of these price reductions in 1935 in one province was an increase in the sales of Government opium during the financial year by 162% and in the o ther provinces by 121 %. I t is s ta te d

th a t these figures do not indicate any real increase in the am ount of opium smoked ; G o v e rn ­

m ent sales were so much higher simply owing to the substitu tion by the smoker of licit for illicit opium.

— 25 —

Hong-Kong.—The situation as regards the illicit traffic in Hong-Kong has already been referred to in the section dealing with the working of the system of control.

F o rm o s a .—Seizures in Formosa amounted to 125 kg. of raw and 118 kg. of prepared opium, as compared with sales of Government prepared opium of 19 236 kg. From figures quoted’ it appears th a t retail prices of illicit prepared opium were less than half of the sale price of Government prepared opium.

Kwantung Leased Territory.—The report states th a t, by strict enforcement of the various laws and regulations, illicit traffic has been most vigilantly controlled. During 1935, 285 kg. of raw opium, and no prepared opium, were confiscated. The quantity of prepared opium consumed by the registered smokers was 49 613 kg.

IV. C o u n t r i e s P a r t i e s t o t h e T h r e e I n t e r n a t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n s a n d A g r e e m e n t s

R E LA TIN G TO O P IU M AND O T H E R D a NGEHOUS D R U G S.

(a) International Opium Convention signed at The Hague on January 23rd, 1912.

The to ta l num ber of sovereign States parties to this Convention is sixty. No new accession is reported for 1935. In 1936, in accordance with a declaration of the Swiss Federal Political Departm ent, the Principality of Liechtenstein is henceforth to be regarded as participating in the Convention of 1912 for the duration of the Customs Treaty concluded on March 29th, 1923, between the Principality and Switzerland.

(b) International Opium Convention signed at Geneva on February 19Ih, 1925.

The total num ber of sovereign States parties to this Convention is fifty-four. During 1935 there were two accessions : Costa Rica and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. The observation in respect of Liechtenstein relating to the Convention of 1912 applies also to the Convention of 1925.

(c) Convention for limiting the Manufacture and regulating the Distribution of Narcotic Drugs,signed at Geneva on Ju ly 13III, 1931.

The total num ber of sovereign States parties to this Convention is sixty-one. During 1935 there were seven accessions : Afghanistan, Ecuador, Estonia, Japan, New Zealand, Panama and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. In 1936 there were four accessions : Sa’udi Arabia, Denmark, Finland and Luxemburg. The observation in respect of Liech­te n s te in relating to the Convention of 1912 applies also to the Convention of 1931.

(d) Agreement concerning the Suppression of the Manufacture of, Internal Trade in and Use ofPrepared Opium, signed at Geneva on February 11th, 1925.

In 1928, all the seven States which m ight become parties to this Agreement had ratified it.

(e) Agreement for the Suppression of Opium-smoking, signed at Bangkok on November 27th, 1931.

There are seven parties to this Agreement. The last accession, being th a t of Japan, was made on Jan u ary 22nd, 1937. As a result of this last ratification, the Agreement came into force on April 22nd, 1937, in conformity with the provisions of Article VI.

The participation of the sovereign States in the three principal Opium Conventions may be presented as follows :

(a) Num ber of States parties to the three Conventions : 45.

(b) Num ber of States parties to only two Conventions : 17. Of these, 4 are parties . to the Conventions of 1912 and 1925 ; 8 are parties to the Conventions of 1912 and 1931 ;5 are parties to the Conventions of 1925 and 1931.

(c) Num ber of States parties to only one Convention : 6 . Of these, 3 are parties to the Convention of 1912 and 3 are parties to the Convention of 1931.

(d) Num ber of States which are not parties to any of the Conventions : 3.

For further details, the list of countries parties to the Conventions may be consulted.

1 See Annex II, page 30.

— 26 —

ANNEX I.

LIST OF CO UN TRIES AND T E R R IT O R IE S SHOW ING TH O SE FO R W H IC H AN ANNUAL R E P O R T F O R T H E Y EA R S 1931 TO 1935 H A VE B E E N RECEIV ED

AND ALSO TH O SE FO R W H IC H NO R E P O R T HAS B E E N RECEIV ED .

Signs :

“ x ” : A report has been received. “ — ” : No report has been received. * Although no annual report has been received, quarterly or annual statistics have

been sent to the P erm anen t Central Opium Board.

PaysE U R O PE.

A l b a n i e .....................................................A l le m a g n e ................................................A utriche . . ......................................B e lg iq u e .....................................................R oyaum e-U ni de Grande-Bretagne

et d'Irlande du Nord . . . .B u lg a r ie .....................................................D a n e m a r k ................................................D antzig (Ville libre d e ) ....................Espagne .....................................................E s t o n i e .....................................................F in la n d e .....................................................F rance..........................................................G r è c e ..........................................................H o n g r i e .....................................................Irlande (E ta t libre d ’) ........................I s l a n d e .....................................................I t a l i e ..........................................................L e t t o n ie .....................................................L iechtenstein 2 .......................................L i t h u a n i e ................................................L u x e m b o u r g ...........................................M o n a c o .....................................................N o r v è g e .....................................................P a y s-B a s .....................................................P o l o g n e .....................................................P o r tu g a l.....................................................R o u m a n i e ................................................Saint-Marin 2 ............................................S u è d e ........................ .... ............................S u i s s e ..........................................................T chécoslovaquie......................................T u r q u i e .....................................................U. R . S. S ...................................................Y o u g o s la v ie ............................................

D épendances, colonies, etc. :

B ritann iques :Gibraltar........................ ....M a l t e .................................................

A M É R I Q U E .

Amérique du Nord :Canada .......................................E tats-U n is d’Amérique . .T e r r e - N e u v e .............................

D épendances, colonies, etc . :

Française : Saint-Pierre-et-M iquelon . .

M exiq u e, A m ér iq u e C entrale e t A ntiU as

C o sta -R ic a ..................................C u b a ............................................République Dominicaine . .G u a te m a la ..................................H a ï t i ...........................................H o n d u r a s .......................... . .M e x iq u e .......................................N ic a r a g u a ..................................P a n a m a ...........................................S a lv a d o r .......................................

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

_* X _* __X X X X XX X X X XX X X X X

X X X X X_* X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X — *

X X X X XX X X X X— _* X _* XX __2 X _* _*X X X X XX X X X X

*X X X X XX X __ * ■—■ XX — X — XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X X

*X X X X XX X X X XX X X X X_* X X X XX X X X XX X X X X

X X X X XX X X X X

X X X X XX X X X X_* _* X X X

X X _* * _*

_* _* X _* X_* X _* X X__ _* _* _* *— — — X X_* X — — — *

X _* _* X X_* X X X XX __ 4 _* _* __»

* _* _* X X

Countries E U R O PE.

Albania.Germany.Austria.Belgium .U nited K ingdom of Great Brita

and Northern Ireland. Bulgaria.Denmark.D anzig (Free City of).Spain.Estonia.Finland.France.1 Greece.Hungary.Irish Free State.Iceland.Italy.L atvia.L iechtenstein .3 Lithuania.Luxem burg.Monaco.N orway.Netherlands.Poland.Portugal.R oum ania.San Marino.3 Sweden.Switzerland.Czechoslovakia.Turkey.U .S .S .R .Yugoslavia.

Dependencies, Colonies, etc. :

British : Gibraltar.Malta.

AM ERICA.

North America :Canada.U nited States of America. Newfoundland.

D ependencies, Colonies, etc. :

French :S t. Pierre-et-Miquelon.

M ex ico and C aribbean :

Costa Rica.Cuba.D om inican Republic. Guatemala.H aiti.H onduras.M exico.Nicaragua.Panam a.Salvador.

1 France has intim ated that, in respect of all her colonies, there was no change in the situation in 1935. A special report on P J opium has been communicated for Indo-China and the ordinary annual reports for the States of the Levant under French mano for the French Concession a t Shanghai.

• The authorities of Iceland informed the Secretariat on August 8th, 1933, th a t they had nothing to report on opium. . ;* The imports and exports of this country are included in the statistics of the country with which a Customs union

concluded.4 Panama has furnished statistical data instead of an annual report.

»p3lf

— 27 —

Paya

AMÉRIQUE (su ite).

endances, protectorats, colo­nies, etc. :

Britanniques :Antilles britanniques :

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

Baham as. Barbades.

Iles du V en t :Grenade ........................Saint-Vincent. . . . Sainte-Lucie . . . .

Iles sous le V ent :A n t ig u a ........................D o m in iq u e ....................Iles Vierges . . . .M ontserrat....................Saint-Christophe et

N ièves . . . . Jamaïque e t dépendances

B e r m u d e s ......................................Honduras britannique . . . . Trinité e t T o b a g o ........................

Français :

G u a d e lo u p e ..................................Martinique......................................

Néerlandais :

C uraçao...........................................

érique d u S u d :

A r g e n t in e .......................................Bolivie................................................B r és il ................................................Chili....................................................Colombie...........................................E q u a te u r .......................................P a r a g u a y ......................................P érou ................................. ....Uruguay...........................................V en ezu e la ......................................

endances, colonies, etc. :

Britanniques :

Iles Falkland e t dépendances .

Guyane b r ita n n iq u e ....................

Française :Guyane f r a n ç a is e ........................

Néerlandaise :

Surinam (Guyane néerlandaise)

A S IE .

hanistan . . . , bie Saoudienne e1 . .

Birmanie...................Etats Shan du Nord Etats Shan du S u d .

on

f ian ces , nies, etc. :

protectorats, colo-

Britanniques :

Aden et dépendances . .

Bornéo britannique : Bornéo septentrionalSaraw ak........................

Ceylan. ,Chypre . ! ! ! ! ] ] [ Etablissements d u'D étro it « a t s malais fédérés. . .

X X X X XX X X X X

X X X X XX X X X XX X X X X

X X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X X

X X X X XX X X X X

__• X X X XX X X X X_* X X X X

X X _* _* _*_* X _» _* _*

X X X X X

_** * # *• * * *

__* — * _* — * — *X — * — * — *__* — * — * — * — *__* — — — —— — — _• •

X X X X X_* X _» X X

X X X X X

_* X _* X X

X X _* _* _*

X X X X X

X _— — — — —X X X X XX X X X

XXX

XXXX

X X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X X

__* __* _* _*

X X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X XX X X X X

:nts in China is given below.a special report on prepared opium lor

Countries

a m e r i c a (continued).

Dependencies, Protectorates, Colo­nies, etc. :

British :British W est Indies :

Bahamas.Barbados.

Windward Islands : Grenada.St. Vincent.St. Lucia.

Leeward Islands :Antigua.Dominica.Virgin Islands. Montserrat.St. K itts and Nevis.

Jam aica and Dependen­cies.

Bermuda.British Honduras.Trinidad and Tobago.

French ;

Guadeloupe.Martinique.

Dutch :

Curaçao.

S o u th A m e r ic a I

Argentine.Bolivia.Brazil.Chile.Colombia.Ecuador.Paraguay.Peru.Uruguay.Venezuela.

Dependencies, Colonies, etc. :

British :

Falkland Islands and Depen­dencies.

British Guiana.

French :French Guiana.

D u tch ,

Surinam.

A SIA .

Afghanistan.Sa’udi Arabia.China.*India.

Burma.Northern Shan States. Southern Shan States.

Iraq.Iran.Japan.Siam.

Dependencies, Protectorates, Colo­nies, etc. :

British :

Aden and Dependencies.

British Borneo :North Borneo.Sarawak.

Ceylon.Cyprus.Straits Settlem ents.Federated Malay States.

— 28 —

Paya

A B IE (suite). Dépendances, etc. (suite) :

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 Countries ASIA (continued)

Dependencies, etc. (continued) ;Joh ore................................................. X X X X X 1 Johore.K ed a h ................................................. X X X X X 1 Kedah.K e lan tan ........................................... X X X X X 1 . K elantan.P e r l i s ................................................ X X X X X 1 Perlis.Trengganu e l Brunéi . . . . X X X X X 1 Trengganu and BruneiH o n g - K o n g .................................. X X X X X 1 H ong-K ong.

D es E ta ts-U nis : Comm onwealth des Philippines X X X

Of the United States : Comm onwealth of the

Français : Etablissem ents dans l ’Inde. . X X _* __* __*

Philippines.French :

French India.K ouang-Tchéou-Ouan . . . . — — — — — K w ang Chow W an.U nion in d o c h in o is e .................... X X X _* __* 1 French Indo-China.

Italien :Iles de l ’E g é e ........................

Japon ais :Corée ( C h o s e n ) ....................Formose (T a ïw an ). . . . K ou an-T ou ng........................

N éerlandais :Indes néerlandaises . . .

Portugais :Indes portugaises . . . .M a c a o .......................................T im o r .......................................

Territoires sous mandat : Britannique :

Palestine et Transjordanie Français :

Syrie et L i b a n ....................

protectorats,■ colo-

A F R IQ U E -

E g y p t e .....................................................E t h io p ie .....................................................L ibéria..........................................................S o u d a n .................................. ....U nion Sud-A fricaine..............................Territoire sous adm inistration in ­

ternationale :Tanger. .

Dépendances, nies, etc. :

Belge :Congo b e l g e ..................................

Britanniques :Afrique occidentale britan­

nique :Côte de l’O r.............................Gambie . ........................N igér ia ......................................Sierra-Leone . . . . . .

B a sso u to la n d ..................................B etchouanaland .............................K é n i a .................................................Iles Maurice et d ép en dan ces. .N yassa lan d .......................................O u gand a ............................................Rhodésie du N o r d .........................Rhodésie du S u d ........................S a in te-H élèn e..................................S e y c h e l l e s .......................................Somalie b r ita n n iq u e ....................S w a z i la n d .......................................Z an zib ar ............................................

E spagnols2 :Afrique du N ord .............................Guinée e s p a g n o le .........................Maroc (zone e s pagnol e ) . . . . R io de Oro (avec If ni) . . . .

Français : Afrique-Equatoriale française A frique-Occidentale françaiseA lgér ie ....................Côte des Somalis Madagascar et dépendancesM a r o c ....................Ile de la Réunion Tunisie . . . .

X X X X XX X X X X 1X X X X X 1

X X X X X 1

X X X X XX X X X __*

X X X X __*

— X X X X

— — __* X X

X X X __*X __* X

* •__* X X X XX X X X X

Ita lian :Æ gean Islands.

Japanese :K orea (Chosen).Form osa (Taiwan). K w antung.

Dutch : Netherlands Indies.

Portuguese : Portuguese India.Macao.Timor.

M andated Territories :B ritish :

Palestine and Transjordan.French :

Syria and Lebanon.

A F R IC A .

E gyp t.Ethiopia.Liberia.Sudan.U nion of South Africa.Territory under InternatioiJ

A dm inistration :Tangier.

Dependencies, Protectorates, Ci nies; etc. :

Belgian :Belgian Congo.

B ritish :British W est Africa :

X X X X X Gold Coast.X X X X X Gambia.__* __* X X X Nigeria.X X X X X Sierra Leone.X X X X X Basutoland.X X X X X Bechuanaland.X X __* X X K enya.X X X X X Mauritius and Dependencies

X X X X X N yasaland.__* __* X X X Uganda.— X X X X Northern R hodesia.— __* X X _* Southern Rhodesia.X _* _* _* _* St. H elena.X X __» X X Seychelles.X X X X X Somaliland.X X X X X Swaziland.X X _* X X Zanzibar.

S pan ish 5 :_ _* __* _* _* Northern Africa.— __* __* —* _* Spanish Guinea.

* * * • Morocco (Spanish zone).— « _* _* __* Rio de Oro (including Ito)

French :_* X _* — __* French Equatorial Africa.X X _* — * French W est Africa.— X _* — __* Algeria.__* X _* — __* Somali Coast. J— X X — _* Madagascar and Dependen ^— __* __* — __* Morocco.X X X — _* Reunion.— __* __* X _• Tunis.

1 This country or territory has furnished a special report on prepared opium for 1935. .1 The information given in the report of the Spanish Government covers also the Spanish zone of the Protectorate of Morocc

and the Spanish colonies of West Africa.

— 29 —

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

Cyré-

■ l ,

colo-

en

OCÉANIE.

Australie..................................uvelle-Zélande . . . ;

t e n d a n c e s , protectorats, nies, etc. :

A u stra lien s :N o r f o lk .................................P a p o u a s ie .............................

B ritann iqu es :Fidji ( I l e s ) .............................Gilbert e t Ellice ( Iles) . .Salomon ( I l e s ) ...................Tonga ......................................

F ran ça is : Etablissements français

O c é a n i e ..................................N ouvelle -C alédon ie ....................

HHidominium franco-britannique : Nouvelles-Hébrides . . . . .

N éo-zélandais :Cook, Tokelau, e tc .........................

ritoires sous m andat :A u stra lien :

N o u v e lle -G u in ée .........................De l’Empire britannique :Nauru................................................

J a p o n a is :Caroline, Mariannes et Mar­

shall (Iles) .............................

N éo-zé landais :Samoa o c c id e n t a l ........................

cessions et « settlements » é tra n ­gers en C h in e1 :

in tern a tion au x :Chang-Haï.......................................K ou -L an g-S ou .............................

B ritan n iques :Niou-Tchouang.............................Shameen...........................................T ie n -T s in .......................................

Français :Chang-Haï.......................................H an -K éou .......................................Shameen...........................................Tien-Tsin . . . ........................

Ita liens :Tien-Tsin . . ,

X X X X X*X X X X XX X X X XX X _* X XX X X X X

*

__* * _* _*_* _* __* _* X__* __* _* — _*

X _* _* _*__* X _* _* «

_* — _* —

X X X X XX X X X X

_* _* _* _* XX _* _* __» X

X X X X XX X X X XX _* X X XX X _* X X

_* X _* _* *_* X X _* *

X X _* X X

— — — — —

X _* X _* X

_ * X X X X

_* — X X X

_* _* _* X

X X X XX X

X X— —

X X

.— X — X— X — —

— — •— —— X — -------

X — _

Japonais : Amoy . . . . Chungking . . . ‘ Fou-Tchéou . . Hang-Tchéou . . . Han-Kéou . .Shasi . . . | Sou-Tchéou. Tien-Tsin .

— x

— X

Countries

a f r i c a (continued). Dependencies, etc. (continued) :

Italian :Eritrea.Libya (Tripolitania ; Gyre

naica).Somali.

Portuguese :Angola.Cape Verde Islands. Portuguese Guinea. Mozambique.St. Thorne & Principe Isl.

M andated Territories :Belgian :

Ruanda-Urundi.British :

Cameroons.Tanganyika Territory.Togo.

French :Cameroons.Togo.

South Africa :South W est Africa.

OCEANIA.

Australia.N ew Zealand.Dependencies, Protectorates, Colo

nies, etc.:Australian :

Norfolk.Papua.

British :Fiji Islands.Gilbert and Ellice Islands. Solomon Islands.Tonga.

French :

French Settlem ents.N ew Caledonia.

Anglo-French Condominium :New Hebrides.

New Zealand :Cook, Tokelau, etc.

Mandated Territories :Australian :

New Guinea.British Empire :

Nauru.Japanese :

Caroline, Marianne and Mar­shall Islands.

N ew Zealand :Western Samoa.

Foreign Concessions and Settle­ments in China 1 :

International :Shanghai.Kulangsu.

British .NewchwangShameen.Tientsin.

French :Shanghai.Hankow.Shameen.Tientsin.

Italian :Tientsin.

Japanese :Amoy.Chungking.Foochow.Hangchow.Hankow.Shasi.Soochow.Tientsin.

" V' only from 1932 th a t reports were requested from the concessions and settlements.

— 30 —

ANNEX II.

A. CO U N TRIES P A R T IE S TO T H E IN TER N A TIO N A L CONVENTIONS ON OPIUMAND O T H E R DANGEROUS DRUGS.

(Table established on April 15th, 1937.)

Pays

International Opium Convention

The Hague

January 23rd, 1912

International Opium Convention

Geneva

February 19th, 1925

Convention for limiting the

Manufacture and regulating the

Distribution of Narcotic DrugsJu ly 13th, 1931

Country

( a ) C o u n t r i e s (Forty-five) P a r t i e s t o A l l T h r e e C o n v e n t i o n s (1912 ,1925 ,1931).

A llem agne................................. 10.1.20 15.V III.29 10.IV.33 Germany.A u s t r a l i e .................................. 10.1.20 17.11.26 24.1.34 Australia.A u t r i c h e .................................. 16 .V II.20 25 .X I.27 3.V II.34 Austria.B e l g i q u e .................................. 14.V.19 24 .V III.27 10.IV.33 Belgium .B résil............................................ 10.1.20 10.VI.32 5.IV .33 Brazil.R oyaum e-U ni de Grande-

Bretagne et d ’Irlande du N o r d ....................................... 10.1.20 17.11.26 1.IV.33

U nited K ingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.

B ulgarie...................................... 9 .V III.20 9 .III .27 20.111.33 Bulgaria.Canada ....................................... 10.1.20 27.V I.28 17.X .32 Canada.C h i l i ........................................... 18.V.23 11.IV.33 31.111.33 Chile.C o lo m b ie .................................. 30.VI.24 3 .X II .3 0 29.1.34 Colombia.C o s t a - R i c a ............................. 29 .V II.25 8.1.35 5.IV.33 Costa R ica.C u b a ............................................ 8.111.20 6.VII.31 4.IV .33 Cuba.D a n e m a r k ............................. 21.X .21 23.IV .30 5 .V I.36 Denmark.D antzig (Ville libre de) . . 5 .I II .31 16.VI.27 18.IV.33 Danzig (Free City of).République D om inicaine . 14.IV.31 19.V II.28 8.IV .33 Dom inican Republic.E q u a t e u r .................................. 23 .V III.23 23 .X .34 13.IV.35 Ecuador.E sp agn e...................................... 11.11.21 22.V I.28 7.IV .33 Spain.E s to n ie ...................................... 21.1.31 30 .V III.30 5 .V II.35 Estonia.F i n l a n d e .................................. 1 .X II .22 5 .X II .27 2 5 .IX .37 Finland.F r a n c e ....................................... 10.1.20 2 .V II.27 10 .rv .33 France.Grèce............................................ 30.111.20 10 .X II.29 27 .X II .34 Greece.H o n d u ra s .................................. 3 .IV .15 21 .IX .34 21.IX .34 Honduras.H ongrie...................................... 26.VII.21 27.V III.30 10.IV .33 Hungary.I n d e ........................................... 10.1.20 17.11.26 14 .X I.32 India.Irlande (E ta t libre d ’) . . . 10.1.20 1 .IX .31 11.IV.33 Irish Free S tate.I t a l ie ........................................... 10.1.20 11 .X II.29 21.111.33 Italy.Japon ....................................... 10.1.20 10.X .28 3.V I.35 Japan.L ie c h t e n s t e in ........................ i 1 l Liechtenstein.L uxem bourg............................. 21 .V III.22 27.111.28 30 .V .36 Luxem burg.M onaco.................................. . 26.V .25 9.11.27 16.11.33 Monaco.Norvège .................................. 20 .IX .15 16.111.31 12 .IX .34 Norway.N ouvelle-Z élande. . . . . 10 .1 .20 17.11.26 17.V I.35 N ew Zealand.P a y s - B a s .................................. 11.11.15 4.VI.28 22.V.33 N etherlands.P o logn e....................................... 10.1.20 16.VI.27 11.IV.33 Poland.P o r t u g a l .................................. 8 .IV .20 13 .IX .26 17.VI.32 Portugal.R o u m a n ie .................................. 14 .IX .20 18.V.28 11.IV.33 R oum ania.S a l v a d o r .................................. 29.V.31 2 .X II .2 6 7 .IV .33 Salvador.S i a m ........................................... 10.1.20 11 .X .29 22.11.34 Siam.Soudan ...................................... 10.1.29 20 .V I.26 25 .V III.32 Sudan.S u èd e ........................................... 13.1.21 6 .X II .3 0 12.VIII.32 Sweden.S u i s s e ....................................... 15.1.25 3.IV .29 10.IV.33 Switzerland.T c h é co s lo v a q u ie ................... 10.1.20 11.IV .27 12.IV .33 Czechoslovakia.T u rq u ie ....................................... 15 .IX .33 3.IV .33 3.IV .33 Turkey.U ruguay .................................. 10.1.20 11 .IX .30 7.IV.33 Uruguay.V en ezuela .................................. 12.VII.27 19.VI.29 15 .X I.33 Venezuela.

(b ) C o u n tr ie s (Four) P a r t i e s t o T w o C o n v e n t io n s o n ly (1912 and 1925).

B o l i v i e ....................................... 10.1.20 15.IV.32 — B olivia.L e t t o n i e .................................. 18.1.32 31 .X .28 — Latvia.U nion Sud-Africaine . . . . 10.1.20 17.11.26 — U nion of South Africa.Y o u g o s la v ie ............................. 10.11.20 4 .IX .2 9 — Yugoslavia.

(c ) C o u n t r i e s (E igh t) P a r t i e s t o T w o C o n v e n t i o n s o n l y (1912 a n d 1931).

C hine............................................ 11.11.15 — 10.1.34 China.E tats-U n is d ’Amérique . . 11.11.15 — 28.IV .32 U nited S tates of AmericaG u a t é m a l a ............................. 10.1.20 — 1.V.33 Guatemala.H a ï t i ............................................ 30.V I.20 — 4.V .33 H aiti.M exique .................................. 8.V.25 — 13 .I II .33 Mexico.N icaragu a .................................. 3 .X I.20 — 16.111.32 Nicaragua.P an am a....................................... 25 .X I.20 — 15.IV.35 Panama.P é r o u ....................................... 10.1.20 — 20.V .32 Peru.

1 In regard to the Hague Convention of 1912, the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Netherlands, in a letter dated October 114 ’ 1936, forwarded to the Secretariat, a t the request of the Swiss Legation a t The Hague, the declaration given below. The same dec ration was sent to the Secretariat by the Swiss Federal Political Department in a letter dated July 15th, 1936, in regard to the Conve tions of 1925 and 1931.

Text of the declaration : . ^“ Under the terms of the arrangements concluded between the Government of the Principality of Liechtenstein ana

Swiss Government in 1929 and 1935, in application of the Customs Union Treaty concluded between these two countries 29th, 1923, the Swiss legislation on narcotic drugs, including all the measures taken by the Federal authorities to give eiiec the different international Conventions on dangerous drugs, will be applicable to the territory of the Principality in the same • as to the territory of the Confederation, as long as the said Treaty remains in force. The Principality of Liechtenstein will ac dingly participate, so long as the said Treaty remains in force, in the international Conventions which have been or may herei be concluded in the m atter of narcotic drugs, i t being neither necessary nor advisable for th a t country to accede to them sep rately. ” ;

— 31 —

Pays

International Opium Convention

The Hague

January 23rd, 1912

International Opium Convention

Geneva

February 19th,1925

Convention for limiting the

Manufacture and regulating the Distribution of Narcotic Drugs Ju ly 13th, 1931

Country

(d ) C o u n t r i e s (F ive) P a r t i e s t o T w o C o n v e n t i o n s o n l y (1925 and 1931).

E g y p te ...................................... — 16.111.26 10.IV.33 Egypt.I r i k ........................................... — 8.V III.31 30.V.34 Iraq.L i t h u a n i e ........................................ — 13.11.31 10.IV.33 Lithuania.Saint-Marin............................. — 2 1 .IV.26 12.VI.33 San Marino.U .R . S. S .................................. — 3 1 .X .35 3 1 .X .35 U. S. S. R.

AlbanieIslandeLibéria

(e) C o u n t r i e s (Three) P a r t i e s t o O n e C o n v e n t i o n o n l y (1912).

3 .II .25 2 1 .X .21 30. V 1.20

Albania.Iceland.Liberia.

( I) C o u n t r i e s (Three) P a r t i e s t o O n e C o n v e n t i o n o n l y (1931).

I r a n .......................Afghanistan . . . Arabie Saoudienne

— — . 28 .IX .32— .— 21.VI.35— — 15.V III.36

Iran.Afghanistan. Sa’udi Arabia.

Argentine * Ethiopie * . Paraguay *

( g ) C o u n t r i e s P a r t i e s t o N o n e o f t h e C o n v e n t i o n s .

Argentine.*Ethiopia.*Paraguay.*

B. COUNTRIES P A R T IE S TO T H E A G REEM ENT CONCERNING T H E SUPPRESSION OF T H E M ANUFACTURE OF, IN TER N A L TR A D E IN AND USE OF

P R E P A R E D OPIUM.

(Signed a t Geneva, February 11th, 1925.)

Empire britannique Inde . .France .Japon .Pays-Bas Portugal Siam . .

Date of ratification

17.11.26 .17.11.26 .

29.IV.26 . 10.X.28 .1.111.27 .

13.IX.26 .6.V.27 .

British EmpireIndiaFranceJapanNetherlandsPortugalSiam

C. COUNTRIES PA R T IE S TO T H E AG REEM EN T O F OPIUM-SMOKING,

FO R TH E SUPPRESSION

(Signed a t Bangkok, November 27th, 1931.)

(Will come into force on April 22nd, 1937.)

Date of ratification

Royaume-Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d’Irlande du Nord

France .Pays-Bas Portugal Siam .Inde . .Japon

3.IV.3310.V.3322.V.3327.1.34

19.XI.344.X II.35

22.1.37

United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland

France Netherlands Portugal Siam India J apan

Member of the League of Nations.

II. GENERAL SURVEY OF THE SITU A TIO N IN REGARD TO THE WORLD M ANUFACTURE AND U SE OF AND TRADE IN THE PRINCIPAL D R U G S1 LICITLY M ANUFACTURED DURING

THE PERIOD 1931-1935.

I n t r o d u c t i o n .

1 . E ver since they began their work in connection with drugs, the Advisory Committee in the first place and, later, the Perm anen t Central Opium Board and the Supervisory Body have concentrated on one essential object : the lim itation of the m anufacture of drugs to the quantities needed for legitimate requirem ents and action to prevent the quantities thus m anufactured from passing into the illicit traffic.

No one who has perused the reports of the Advisory Committee and the Perm anent Central Board to the Council and the sta tem ents of estim ated world requirem ents of dangerous drugs draw n up by the Supervisory Body can fail to recognise the tangible results th a t have been achieved.

In 1912, a t the Hague Conference, no t a single country was in a position to specify with any degree of accuracy its own legitim ate requirem ents of drugs.

In 1920 it was not possible to ascertain the legitimate world requirem ents in respect of any drug, and exporting countries had no idea of the q uan tity which could be regarded as legitimately required by an im porting country.

There was no international advisory or adm inistrative body whose d u ty i t was to co-ordinate or supervise the action of national Governments.

There wras nothing in the nature of a world statistical system based on comparable national statistics to serve as a basis for international adm inistrative control.

In 1921, the Advisory Committee, appointed in accordance w ith the resolution of the 1920 Assembly, “ in order to secure the fullest possible co-operation between the various countries ” in regard to the carrying ou t of the 1912 Opium Convention and “ to assist and advise the Council in dealing w ith any questions th a t m ay arise ” , held its first session (May 2nd-5th, 1921). I t recommended the Council to consider the possibility of undertaking an enquiry “ to determine approxim ately the average requirem ents of the drugs . . . for medical and other legitimatepurposes in different countries ”. I t also recommended the adoption of the import-certificate system, and this recom mendation was unanim ously approved by the 1921 Assembly.

In 192-5, a decisive step forward was taken by means of the Geneva Convention, which laid down definite and detailed legal bases for the im port certificates and export authorisations system, and set up the Perm anent Central Opium Board to watch continuously the evolution of in ternational trade, and to establish and utilise a system of international statistics and world accounts based on the statistics to be furnished by Governments.

In Septem ber 1928, the Geneva Convention came into force.

In Jan u ary 1929, the Perm anent Central Opium Board began its work and, in October 1930, i t published its first report, containing statistics for 1929.

In J u ly 1931, the effective supervision of international trade in stitu ted by the Geneva Convention was supplem ented by the L im itation Convention, which limited the manufacture of drugs w ithin the fram ework of a world system of estim ated legitimate world requirements of dangerous drugs, and created the Supervisory Body which w'as to apply th a t system .2

In Ju ly 1933, the L im itation Convention came into force and, in August of th a t year, the Supervisory Body m et for the purpose of drawing up its first “ S tatem ent of E stim ated World Requirem ents of Dangerous Drugs ” for 1934.

2 . How far have the m ain objectives specified a t the beginning of this i n t ro d u c t io n been realised after so m any years ?

In the light of the present knowledge of the facts, acquired during the past seventeen years, i t m ay be sta ted th a t , to-day, reliable criteria exist by which it is possible to ascertain the exact volume of legitimate world requirem ents of drugs, to realise how great was the former discrep­ancy between those requirem ents and licit m anufacture and to conclude th a t , since 1931, licit m anufacture and trade have closely followed the legitim ate demand for drugs.

The rem arkable changes brought about in the situation during the last few years are clearly showm by the following figures : i n 1929, some 58 tons of morphine were still m a n u f a c tu r e d for all purposes (conversion, consumption of m orphine as such, m anufacture of p r e p a r a t i o n s ) ; during the period 1931-1935, on an average only half of th a t q u an tity w-as m anufactured and the legitim ate world requirem ents of morphine, which for th a t period am ounted to an average of 29 tons, were fully met.

3.6 tons of diacetylm orphine and 6.4 tons of cocaine w7ere m anufactured in 1929 ; in l93o. only 674 kg. of diacetylm orphine, and 3.9 tons of cocaine were m anufactured. 1he m anufacture of diacetylm orphine has thus declined by abou t 8 2% as compared with 1929, and the m anufacture of cocaine by abou t 40% . Nevertheless, this decrease has not caused any prejudice to the legitim ate world requirem ents of these two drugs.

1 Morphine, diacetylmorphine, codeine, dionine and cocaine.= The first estimate of legitimate world requirements of morphine, diacetylmorphine and cocaine was drawn up during the

Limitation Conference and was incorporated in the Final Act of th a t Conference (recommendation No. IX).

— 33 —

In 1929, 6 tons of morphine, 850 kg. of diacetylmorphine and 2.2 tons of cocaine were exported ; in 1935, although the to ta l export trade in morphine and diacetylmorphine was only about a quarte r and in cocaine only about a half of the to ta l for 1929, there was no shortage of these drugs for medical consum ption in im porting countries which do not manufacture them.

The full g rav ity of the situation existing prior to 1931 is revealed by the fact tha t, during the years 1925-1930, the illicit traffic increased to a far greater extent than was realised at the time. At least 90 tons of m orphine m anufactured in excess of the legitimate requirements passed into the illicit traffic during th a t period.

In order to bring out the full significance of this state of affairs, it should be pointed out —to anticipate the conclusions of the present survey—that, since 1931, any excess quantities left over from licit m anufacture which m ight have passed into the illicit traffic have disappeared. The year 1931 m arks a turning-point in the campaign against the abuse of drugs. The five-year period 1931-1935 proves th a t , as the outcome of the stricter and more general application of the international Conventions, not only has the total volume of the manufacture of and the trade in drugs been reduced considerably, but th a t manufacture also shows a strongly m arked tendency to become stabilised at the level of legitimate world requirements.

The present document, which is subm itted to the Committee for examination, gives a general survey of the situation of the world m arket for drugs, particularly during the period 1931-1935 ; i t will enable the Committee to judge of the real significance of the changes brought about and to gauge the importance of the results obtained in this sphere by close co-operation between Governments w ithin the framework of the League.

I. P o s i t i o n i n 1935 a s c o m p a r e d w i t h 1934.

The m ost notew orthy features for the year 1935, as compared with 1934, are as follows :

1. World Manufacture in 1935.—An increase in world manufacture of all the principal drugs, with the exception of diacetylmorphine. This increase was marked in the case of morphine : 4 133 kg., or 15.4 % ; cocaine : 538 kg., 15.7 % ; codeine : 2 659 kg., 15.4% ; dionine: 139 kg., 8.1%.

A decrease in world m anufacture, strongly marked in the case of diacetylmorphine : 436 kg., or 39.3%.

2. World Consumption in 1935.—An increase in world consumption, marked in the case of morphine : 762 kg., or 10.6 % ; slight in the case of cocaine : 114 kg., or 3.4%.

A decrease in world consumption, strongly marked in the case of diacetylmorphine : 308 kg., or 28.8% .

No consumption statistics are available for codeine and dionine as, under Article 13, paragraph 2(c), the parties to the L im itation Convention were exempted from furnishing these statistics for the drugs in question .1

3. Conversion in 1935.—A strongly marked increase in the case of codeine :2 145 kg., or 40.3 % ; very slight increase in the case of morphine : 182 kg., or 0.8%.

4. Exports in 1935— An increase in the to ta l volume of the export trade, strongly marked in the case of codeine : 1 571 kg., or 46.5 % ; marked in the case of morphine : 132 kg., or 9 % ; marked in the case of dionine : 118 kg., or 19.7 % ; slight in the case of cocaine : 51 kg., or 4.6 %.

A decrease in the to ta l volume of the export trade, marked in the case of diacetylmorphine : 17 kg., or 7% .

5. Stocks in 1935.— The increases in stocks a t the end of 1935 as compared with the end of 1934 were so slight in the case of m ost of the principal drugs th a t the position m ay be regarded as stationary in the case of codeine : increase of 31 kg., or 0.4 % ; cocaine : increase of bd kg., or 2.1 % ; dionine : increase of 45 kg., or 4 %.

There was also a marked increase in the case of morphine (508 kg., or 6 .8 %) and a maiked decrease in the case of diacetylmorphine (104 kg., or 12.3%).

Summary .—Taking the year 1934 as a basis, we find th a t, as regards morphine, codeine, dionine and cocaine in 1935, there was a more or less m arked increase m world manufacture, consumption (of morphine and cocaine) 3 conversion (of morphine and codeine) and exports.

As regards world stocks of the four drugs in question, the position was more or less stationary.

On the o ther hand, as regards diacetylmorphine, the decrease was general and Particularly marked in the case of m anufacture, consumption and stocks.

was

, „ , , . , pvartlv by adding to the world stocks a t theThe world consumption of codeine and dionine can, however, be calculated lairi nuantities converted, il any, and the world

ginning ot a year the world manufacture during th a t same year and by d e d u c t i n g tne q available until Decemberi moVt16 end »! th a t year. As the statistics relating to the stocks of codeine andaiomnt,

i r ’ world consumption of those drugs can only be calculated from 193a onws t-odelneis converted into dicodide, eucodal, acedicone and paracodeme. , above).

Data relating to the consumption of codeine and dionine are lacking (see footnot

— 34 —

The following table, in which the year 1934 ( = 100) has been taken as a basis, summarises in figures the position in 1935 as compared w ith 1934 :

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1935

Drug 1934Manufactured Consumed Converted Exported Stocks

a t end of year

M o rp h in e .................... 100 115.4 1 10 .6 100 .8 109.0 106.8Diacetylmorphine . . 100 60.7 71.2 — 93.0 87.7C o d e i n e .................... 100 115.4 i 140.3 146.5 100.4Dionine .................... 100 108.1 i — 119.7 104.0Cocaine 100 115.7 103.4 — 104.6 102.1

1 Data relating to the consumption of codeine and dionine are lacking (see footnote 1, page 27).

I I . P o s i t i o n d u r i n g t h e P e r i o d 1931-1935.

W hat is the significance of the developments m entioned in the previous paragraph ? W as th e increase in world m anufacture in 1935 as compared w ith legitimate world requirements excessive or abnorm al, o r was it due to the considerable increase in legitimate requirements or to the necessity for reconstitu ting reserve stocks which had been used up by the inroads m ade on them during 1934 ?

An exam ination of the statistics relating to the m anufacture and utilisation of the drugs during the period 1931-1935 will explain the changes which occurred in 1935. In order to bring out more clearly the natu re of these changes, the position of each drug will be examined separately.

A. Morphine

The following tab le contains all the d a ta necessary for the exam ination of the situation in regard to morphine :

M orphine 1931-1935 : World Totals.

l 2 3 4 5 6 7

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 Yearlyaverage

Stocks a t beginning of year ....................Kg.

8 426Kg.

8 832Kg.

8 518Kg.

10 003Kg.

7 508Kg.

8 657

Total q uan tity m a n u f a c tu r e d .................... 30 457 27 580 29 997 26 778 30 911 29 145

Converted in to o ther drugs .................... 22 057 20 331 20 755 21 625 21 807 21 315

E xem pted preparations 1 ............................. 565 396

Morphine consumed as such .................... 7 818 7 255 7 410 7 183 7 945 7 522

Stocks a t end of y e a r ...................................... 8 832 .8 518 10 003 7 508 8 016 8 575

i I.e., preparations containing 0.2% or less of morphine and for the export of which export authorisations are not required.

The following conclusions m ay be draw n from the s tudy of the foregoing table :

1. Significance of the Increase in World M anufacture in 1935.

(i) The world manufacture of morphine in 1935 corresponded very closely to the legitimate world requirements of morphine during that year.

W hereas, in 1935, world m anufacture reached a to ta l of 30 911 kg. of morphine, the legitim ate world requirem ents of th a t drug were as follows :

Morphine converted into o ther drugs ...............................................Morphine utilised for the m anufacture of so-called exem pted

preparations ..................................................................................Morphine consumed as such ................................................................

T o ta l1 ' ...............................

Kg.

21 807

396 7 945

30 148

1 This total of legitimate world requirements of morphine in 1935 does not include the quantities needed for the reconstituti»1 of reserve stocks.

— 35 —

The difference between the to ta l am ount m anufactured and the total quantity of morphine used for legitimate purposes therefore am ounted to 763 kg. ; two-thirds of this quantity—i.e., 508 kg.—were used for the partial reconstitution of the reserve stocks, which rose from 7 508 kg. a t the beginning of 1935 to 8 016 kg. a t the end of 1935 ; the remainder—i.e., 250 kg. —may be held to have been consumed by countries and territories which did not furnish the Permanent Central Opium Board w ith consumption statistics for 1935 and whose consumption was estimated in the Supervisory B ody’s s ta tem ent for 1935 a t 298 kg .1

(ii) Although the legitimate world requirements of morphine in 1935 were slightly higher than in previous years, they do not differ appreciably from the average requirements for the period 1931-1935.

Legitimate World Requirements of Morphine for the Period 1931-1935.2

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 Yearly average

Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg.

29 875 27 586 28 105 29 373 30 148 29 017

The legitimate world requirem ents of morphine in 1935 were only about 3 % higher than those of 1934 and about 4 % higher th an the yearly average from 1931-1935. This increase is due partly to the increased consumption of morphine as such and to a very slight increase in the quan tity of morphine required for conversion in to other drugs.

(iii) The foregoing data show that the world manufacture of morphine in 1935 (30 911 kg.) not only corresponded very closely to the legitimate world requirements of morphine in 1935, but did not differ appreciably from the average requirements for the period 1931-1935.

(iv) The increase of approximately 4 tons in world manufacture in 1935 compared with 1931 therefore signifies a return to the normal level of manufacture, which, in 1934, was far from sufficient to meet legitimate world requirements.

The quantities of m orphine actually employed for licit purposes in 1934 exceeded by 2 595 kg. the quantities m anufactured during th a t year, which am ounted to only 26 778 kg., while the legitim ate dem and reached 29 373 kg. During th a t year, therefore, very large inroads were m ade on the reserve stocks, which fell from 10 003 kg. to 7 508 kg. between January 1st and December 31st, 1934.

In these circumstances, an increase in the quan tity m anufactured for 1935 was to be foreseen. The Secretaria t’s survey of the position in 1934 contains the following conclusion :

“ Assuming th a t about 29 tons of morphine represented the world’s minimum legitimate requirem ents of th a t drug, i t m ight be inferred th a t, to stop the exhaustion of the reserve stocks, the to ta l world m anufacture of morphine in 1935 had reverted to the 1933 level of abou t 30 tons. I t m ight, therefore, be expected th a t the figures of world manufacture of m orphine for 1935 would show an increase as compared with 1934, a year when the m anufacture of m orphine had fallen to an exceptionally low level.” 3

2. World Manufacture of Morphine during the Period 1931-1935.

( i) I t is of in terest to note th a t the yearly average of the world manufacture of morphine during the period 1931-1935 and the yearly average of legitimate world requirements of morphine during the same period were 29.1 tons (see table “ Morphine 1931-1935 ”, page 28, quantity manufactured, column 7) and 29 tons (see above table).

( ii) The annual fluctuations in the world m anufacture of morphine during the period 1931-1935 (see tab le “ Morphine 1931-1935 ”, page 28, quan tity m anufactured, columns 2-7) as compared w ith these two averages are relatively so slight and so regular th a t the world manufacture of morphine during the period in question may be said to show a strongly marked tendency to become stabilised at the level of legitimate world requirements.

This is clearly shown by the following comparison, based on the average legitimate world requirements of m orphine from 1931 to 1935 (basis 29 tons = 100).

World Manufacture of M orphine as compared with the Average Legitimate World Requirementsfor the Period 1931-1935.

Average legitimate world requirements 1931-1935

World manufacture of morphine

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

100 105 95.1 103.4 92.3 106.6

This table and the following graph show th a t a year in which manufacture slightly exceeded the legitimate world requirem ents was invariably followed by a year in which manufacture e‘l slightly below those requirements.

i Appendix I.• V?.lcu‘ated in the same manner as for 1935 — see page 28, paragraph (i).

minutes of the Twenty-first Session of the Advisory Committee, page 47.

World Manufacture of Morphine, 1931-1935.

(Average legitimate world requirements of morphine = 100.)

IOO lOO

9 0 QO1931 1934 1935

( i i i ) This result— i.e., the tren d of world m anufacture to become stabilised a t the level of legitim ate world requirem ents— cannot be properly appreciated w ithout a comparison of the normal situation during the period 1931-1935 w ith the position which existed in 1929 and 1930. I t should be rem em bered th a t the world m anufacture of m orphine am ounted to 57 850 kg. in 1929 and to 38 634 kg. in 1930.

In absolute figures and index numbers, the position from 1929 to 1935 was as follows :

World M anufacture of Morphine in Tons, 1929-1935.

1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 Average 1931-1935

57.8 38.6 30.4 27.5 29.9 26.7 30.9 29.1

If world m anufacture in 1929 is taken as a basis, 57.8 tons = 100, the table showing the m ovem ent of th is m anufacture from 1929 to 1935 is as follows :

1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 Average 1931-1935

100 6 6 .8 52.6 47.7 51.9 46.3 53.4 50.3

P o rtrayed graphically, the position is as follows :

The foregoing figures and graph, in the scale of which the line corresponding to 50 represents the yearly average of legitim ate world require­m ents from 1931 to 1935, clearly show the radical change brought abou t since 1929.

Two periods are plainly distinguishable : before and after 1931.

Before 1931.— W orld m anufacture was con­siderably in excess of legitim ate world require­m ents. If the yearly average of legitimate

world requirem ents for the period 1931-1935 (29 tons) is considered to hold good for the period preceding 1931, i t will be found th a t the world m anufacture of morphine amounted in 1929 to double the legitim ate world requirem ents, and th a t , in 1930, i t still exceeded those requirem ents by about one-third. As the reserve stocks were not increased, and on the assum ption th a t the legitim ate world requirem ents of drugs converted from morphine were not higher before 1931 th a n th ey were after th a t year, the inference is th a t large quantities of morphine m anufactured before 1931 in excess of legitim ate requirem ents passed into the illicit traffic .1

Since 1931, world m anufacture has been stabilised a t the level of legitim ate world requirements.

3. Conversion of Morphine into Other Drugs, 1931-1935.

( i ) Since 1932, there has been a very slow b u t s teady increase in the quantities o f m o rp h in e

converted in to o ther drugs, as shown by the following figures :

1932 1933 1934 1935

Q uantity converted (in kg.) 20 331 20 755 21 625 21 807

Index n u m b e r s .................... 100 102.0 106.3 107.3

1 The Secretariat possesses the following figures relating to the manufacture of morphine for the period 1925-1930 ; 192o :: ■tons ; 1926 : 47 tons ; 1927 : 37 tons ; 1928 : 45.7 tons ; 1929 : 57.8 tons ; 1930 : 38.6 tons. For the period 1925-1928, these 11= .g are rather on the low side ; nevertheless they show that, during the period 1925-1930, a t least 90 tons of morphine m a n u f a c t u r e

excess of legitimate requirements passed into the illicit traffic.

iCC IOO

9090

80

7070

606 0

50 50

4040[929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

— 37 —

( ii) This increase occurred notw ithstanding a very m arked decrease since 1933 in the q u a n t i t i e s of morphine employed for conversion into diacetylmorphine (in 1935, only 674 k°\ of diacetylmorphine were m anufactured— i.e., half the quan tity m anufactured in 1933)1 C o n s e q u e n t ly , this decline in the q u an tity of morphine converted into diacetylmorphine a p p e a rs to have been more th an offset by an increase in the quantity of morphine converted into codeine and dionine.

Year Morphine convertedManufacture of

Diacetylmorphine Codame Dionine

Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg.

1933 ............................ 20 755 1 347 ? ?1934 ............................ 21 625 1 110 17 234 1 1711935 ............................ 21 807 674 19 893 1 850

4 . World Consumption.

( i) World consumption of morphine as such during the period 1931-1935 did not undergo any considerable fluctuation. The lowest figure for th is period was reached in 1934—namely, 7 183 kg.—and the highest in 1935—namely, 7 945 kg—whereas the average consumption for these five years was 7 522 kg. The consumption of m orphine as such during the period 1931- 1935 may therefore be regarded as more or less stable.

( ii) In examining the consumption figures, i t should always be borne in mind that, every year, a num ber of countries do not communicate their consumption statistics to the Permanent Central Opium Board. The quantities which thus escape statistical control cannot be very large. If we replace the missing statistical da ta by the estimates of the quantities required for consumption given in the sta tem ent of the Supervisory Body, this will give us for the year 1935 a quantity of approxim ately 300 kg .1

5. World Reserve Stocks.

( i) The reserve stocks of morphine from the end of 1930 to the end of 1935 remained at more or less the same level. As is shown by the following table, w ith the exception of the year 1933, the variations in these stocks, as compared w ith the average for the period in question, were very slight :

Average reserve stocks from the end of 1930

to the end of 1935

World reserve stocks a t the end of :

1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

ï n k g ........................... 8 551 8 426 8 832 8 518 10 003 7 508 8 016

Index numbers 100 98.5 103.3 99.6 117.0 87.8 93.7

( ii) If the reserve stocks a t the beginning and end of each year are compared with the consumption of morphine as such during th a t same y ear ,2 it will be found th a t the world reserve stocks would have been sufficient to meet world consumption for from twelve to fourteen months, a situation which m ay be regarded as normal.

Compared w ith the total annual world requirements of morphine 3 (29 tons on an average each year), the world reserve stocks represent only about 30 % of those requirements.

6. Exports.

In order to grasp the im portance of the changes brought about in the international trade in morphine, i t is necessary to examine the m ovem ent of th a t trade, starting from 1929. The exports of m orphine as such am ounted to 6 tons in 1929, whereas, in 1935, they represented only about a quarte r of th a t am ount— i.e., 1 | tons. As is shown by the following table, the decrease in exports of m orphine as such from 1929 to 1934 was general and progressive (see also graph in Appendix II).

1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

In k g ...................

Index numbers6 056 100

2 618 43.2

1 922 31.7

1 767 29.2

1 728 28.5

1 456 24.0

1 588 26.2

The increase of 9 % in exports in 1935, as compared w ith 1934, can partly be explained % the fact tha t, in 1934, exports to non-manufacturing consuming countries fell to a Particularly low level and th a t, in 1935, those countries proceeded to reconstitute the stocKs which had been used up in 1934.

*~!“e tab^6n^ Xfart? w^ ïL t*16 quantities of morphine required (a) for conversion into other drugs, (b) for consumption as such, and (c)

e of exempted preparations. See table, page 29,manufacture

— 38 —

7. Raw Materials used for the M anufacture of Morphine.

There are two notew orthy facts in regard to the raw m aterials used for the manufacture of morphine.

( i ) Side by side w ith the stabilisation of the m anufacture of m orphine a t the level of legitim ate requirem ents during the period 1931-1935, there was a certain stabilisation in the use of raw opium for the m anufacture of morphine.

W hereas in 1929 and 1930, approxim ately 520 and 347 tons of raw opium were used respectively for the m anufacture of morphine, du ring the period 1931-1935 the following quantities only were employed : 1931 : 262 tons ; 1932 : 220 tons ; 1933 : 228 tons ; 1934 : 245 tons ; 1935 : 255 tons.

( ii) The dried poppy-plant (poppy straw) is being utilised to an increasing ex ten t for the m anufacture of morphine, as shown by the following table :

Manufacturingcountry Year Quantity of poppy straw utilised

for the manufacture of drugs

Drugs extracted from poppy straw

Morphine Codeine

Tons Kg. Kg.

1933 260 187 17TTH ungary ----- 1934 451 331

1935 987 499Poland . . 1935 29 13

Consequently, more th an half a ton of m orphine was ex tracted from the dried poppy- p lan t in 1935. Poppy straw will probably be used more and more as a raw m aterial for the m anufacture of morphine, codeine, etc,

B. D iacetylm orphine.

The following table contains all the necessary da ta for exam ining the situation as regards diacetylmorphine.

Diacetylmorphine, 1931-1935 : World Totals.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 Average1931-1935

Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg.

Stocks a t beginning of year 1 414 933 844 875 847 983M a n u fa c tu re ...................................... 1 249 1 315 1 347 1 110 674 1 139C onsum ption ...................................... 1 571 1 257 1 169 1 068 760 1 165Stocks a t end of year .................... 933 844 875 847 743 848

The chief feature of the situation as regards diacetylm orphine is th a t the quantities manufactured, consumed and in stock in 1935 were only half the corresponding quantities in 1931.

In fact, m anufacture fell from 1 249 kg. in 1931 to 674 kg. (54 %) in 1935 and consumption from 1 571 kg. to 760 kg. (48%) ; reserve stocks a t the beginning of 1931 were 1 414 kg. and a t the end of 1935 only 743 kg. (52.5 %).

If the 1929 figures are tak en as a starting-point, th is developm ent is even more striking :

World Manufacture and Consumption of Diacetylmorphine, 1929-1935.

YearManufacture Consumption

Kg. Index number Kg. Index number

1929 ............................. 3 652 1 0 0 2 127 1 0 01930 . . .................... 4 088 111.9 1 896 89.11 9 3 1 ............................. 1 249 34.2 1 571 73.91932 ............................. 1 315 36.0 1 257 59.11933 ............................. 1 347 36.9 1 169 55.01934 ............................. 1 110 30.4 1 068 50.21935 ............................. 674 18.5 760 35.7

— 39 -

Put into the form of a graph, the ratio between the manufacture and consumption of d ia c e ty l m o r p h i n e during the period 1929-1935 is as follows :

Tonnes Tons

A. Manufacture.

B. Consumption.

The following conclusions m ay be drawn from the above tables and graph :

1. World. Manufacture.

The m ovem ent of diacetylmorphine m anufacture from 1929-1935 falls into three periods :

(i) Before 1931.—The m anufacture of diacetylmorphine was very high as compared with the legitimate consum ption for the years 1929-1930.

(ii) 1931-1933.— In 1931, m anufacture fell rapidly, showing a tendency during the period 1931-1933 to rem ain a t an average level of 1 300 kg. and to coincide more closely with consumption.

(iii) Since 1934.—A further very sharp fall m anifested itself very clearly.This fall, covering two stages, is due to two conventions : the 1925 Convention, which

although in force since Septem ber 1928, became completely effective only towards the end of 1930, when the Perm anent Central Opium Board published its first report to the Council ; the 1931 Convention, which was applied integrally from Jan u ary 1934, introduced a specially severe regime for diacetylmorphine (Article 10), the consequences of which (very sharp fall in consumption) began to be felt in 1934 and to a more m arked degree in 1935.1

2. World Consumption.

(i) Since 1929, there has been a very m arked progressive fall in consumption. In 1934, consumption was only a half and, in 1935, only a th ird of the consumption in 1929.

This very considerable fall since 1934, which has had a direct effect on manufacture, may be regarded as a result of the discussions and decisions of the 1931 Lim itation Conference (Article 10 of the L im itation Convention and Recommendation VI of the Final Act of this Convention).

There is a distinct tendency to replace diacetylmorphine by other drugs (codeine, dicodide and dilaudide) from which the same therapeutical effects m ay be obtained in most cases.2

The following table, containing the data relating to each country in which this movement is particularly ap p a ren t ,3 has been compiled to illustrate how the consumption of diacetyl­morphine actually fell in practice.

nf th î î ention Should here be made of the following recommendation adopted on July 13th, 1931, by the Conference for the Limitation 6 Manufacture of Narcotic Drugs (Final Act, Recommendation VI) :

“ The Conference, . . . .“ Recognising the highly dangerous character of diacetylmorphine as a drug of addiction and the possibility in most if not

all cases of replacing i t by other drugs of a less dangerous character : n n o s ih i l i t v ofah .. .^com m ends th a t each Government should examine, in conjunction with the medical P™fession, 1the p i J nf NS -ng or restricting its use, and should communicate the results of such examination to the Secretary-General of the League°f Nations. ”

is interesting to note th a t the consumption of dilaudide and dicodide has increased in r e c e n t < ^ ’f.ufnid/qi 41?o \’938 to ls kg ; dicodide : 1934, 116 k g ; 1935, 121 kg.) and th a t the manufacture of codeine increased from 17.2 tons in 1934 to 19.8 tons

For fuller details, see document 0.C.1679, Table X B.

1935, 5218 m 1935.

— 40 —

Consumption, per M illion Inhabitants, of Diacetylmorphine.

Country 1929 1931 1935

Europe : Kg- Kg. Kg.

Germany ............................................... 0.67 0 .2 0 0.03United K i n g d o m ...................................... 1.72 1.09 1.02H u n g a r y ....................................................... 1.04 0.34 0.34S w i t z e r l a n d ............................................... 0.49 0.25 0.24

America :Canada ....................................................... 3.09 1.75 1.74

A sia :Ja p an ....................................................... 20.71 16.00 3.25F o rm o s a ....................................................... 19.27 6 .2 2 5.22K w antung .............................................. 35.74 6.67 0.67

Oceania :New Z e a la n d .............................................. 3 .36* 1.99 1.93

* Figure for 1930, no figures being available for 1929.

( i i ) As in the case of m orphine, the consum ption statistics are no t complete, since some countries have not furnished these statistics to the Perm anent Central Board. B u t this does not m aterially affect the conclusions of the preceding paragraph w ith regard to the steady fall in the consum ption of diacetylmorphine. In fact, the estimates for the consumption of diacetylmorphine in the countries which have no t furnished statistics, as shown in the Supervisory Body’s S ta tem en t for 1935, am ount to 63 kg .,1 or about 9 % of the reported consumption. E ven if the quantities of diacetylm orphine licitly consumed in the preceding years b u t no t reported to the Perm anent Central B oard am ounted to 10 % or even 15% of the quantities reported, th is would no t alter the fact t h a t the consum ption of diacetylmorphine fell steadily.

3. World Reserve Slocks.

I t is interesting to note th a t the annual reserve stocks rem ained a t a lower level than annual consumption for all the years of the period concerned. In some of these years, stocks were barely sufficient for eight m onths’ consumption.

4. Exports.

The fall in consum ption referred to above was followed by a fall in exports, which, as will be seen from the following table, were in 1935 only abou t a quarter of the exports in 1929 and 1930 (see also graph in A ppendix II).

1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

K g.................... 851 8 8 6 358 317 319 243 226Index number 100 104.1 42.1 37.3 37.5 28.6 26.6

G. Cocaine

The following table contains all the necessary d a ta for examining the situation as regards cocaine :

Cocaine 1931-1935 : World Totals.

l 2 3 4 5 6 7

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935Average

1931-1935

Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg.

Stocks a t beginning of year 3 732 3 408 3 210 3 166 2 989 3 301M a n u fa c tu re ...................................... 4 612 3 968 4 010 3 433 3 971 3 999C onsum ption ...................................... 3 843 3 542 3 409 3 331 3 445 3 514Stocks a t end of year .................... 3 408 3 210 3 166 2 989 3 052 3 165

1 See Appendix I.

— 41 —

1. Manufacture and Legitimate World Requirements of Cocaine during the Period 1931-1935.

As in the case of m orphine and diacetylm orphine, there are every year a number of countries which do not furnish statistics of consumption to the Perm anent Central Board.

Consequently, the consumption figures for the years 1931-1935, as shown in the above table, do not represent the total quantity of cocaine actually consumed during the years in question.

This is of particular im portance in the case of cocaine, for the following reasons :

The above table shows th a t stocks of cocaine fell steadily from 1931 to the end of 1934. Clearly, therefore, during the period in question, the quantities of cocaine actually used must have been higher in each year than the quantities manufactured (hence the need for drawing on existing stocks). The figures in the above table show, however, th a t world consumption was lower than world manufacture for each of the years in question.

Was the licit consumption of cocaine not reported to the Perm anent Central Board sufficient to bring up the quantities reported each year to an am ount exceeding the amount manufactured or would it approxim ate so closely to the am ount m anufactured as to rule out the possibility of leakage into the illicit traffic ?

Thirty-four countries, colonies, oversea territories, m andated territories, etc., did not communicate consumption statistics for 1935 to the Perm anent Central Board. The estimates for the consumption of cocaine in these countries and territories published by the Supervisory Body in its S ta tem ent for 1935 amounted to over 368 kg .,1 or nearly 11°j0 of the total world consumption of cocaine reported to the Perm anent Central Board. This quantity (368 kg.) plus the reported consumption (3 445 kg.) gives a to ta l of 3 813 kg. If the quantities of cocaine used in 1935 for the m anufacture of exempted preparations (namely, 44 kg.) are added to this total, the sum to ta l am ounts to 3 857 kg. W ith the increase of 63 kg. in world stocks, the total quantity of cocaine used for licit purposes in 1935 should am ount to 3 920 kg., which is approximately the quan tity m anufactured (3 971 kg.).

For some of the years 1931 to 1934, more countries failed to furnish consumption statistics than for the year 1935 ; thus, to obtain consumption figures approxim ating to the actual position during the years 1931 to 1934, i t is necessary to add 12% to 15% to the figures for reported consumption. As will be seen from the following table, the adjusted figures are much the same as the figures for m anufacture, and are even higher in certain years. The fall in world stocks is therefore to some exten t explained.

World Consumption as compared with World Manufacture (1931-1935).

In tons

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 Yearlyaverage

Calculated consumption Manufacture ......................................

4.424.61

4.103.96

3.924.01

3.703.43

3.853.97

3.9983.999

The ratio between world consumption and m anufacture from 1931 to 1935 is shown in the following graph :

5

4

3

1932 1933 19341931

A. Manufacture.

B. Consumption (calculated).

The following conclusions m ay be draw n from the above table and graph :

(i) The world consumption and m anufacture of cocaine showed a general tendency to fall, the lowest point being reached in 1934.

n (Ü) Until 1934, there was a steady progressive fall in consumption, while manufacture fluctuated.

(iii) The fluctuations in m anufacture were regular in the sense manufacture was slightly in excess of consum ption (1931, 1933 and 19 o) was i ^ollowed by a year in which m anufacture was slightly lower than consumption (

1 Appendix I.

— 42 —

(iv) The yearly average of world consumption from 1931 to 1935 (3 998 kg.) was almost the same as the yearly average for world m anufacture during the same period (3 999 kg.).

(v) Generally speaking , the manufacture of cocaine during the period 1931-1935 showed a distinct tendency to follow consumption closely.

A comparison of the figures for the period 1931-1935 w ith the figures for the years 1929 and 1930 will suffice to show the change in the position since 1931.

World Manufacture and Consumption of Cocaine in 1929 and 1930.

Year Manufacture Calculated consumption

Kg. Kg.

1929 ................................................................ 6 434 4 9231930 ................................................................ 5 838 4 653

The difference between world m anufacture and consum ption in 1929 and 1930 was therefore 1 511 kg. and 1 185 kg. respectively.

The following graph shows the m ovem ent of world m anufacture and consumption since 1929 :

A. Manufacture.

B. Consumption (calculated).

In conclusion, i t m ay be said th a t , before 1931, manufacture was considerably in excess of consumption ; since 1931, it has shown a very marked tendency to remain at the same level as consumption.

2. World Consumption.

As sta ted in the previous paragraph, there was a steady and progressive fall in the world consumption of cocaine ; and th is fall continued until 1935, when consumption increased

Consumption of Cocaine per M illion Inhabitants.

Country 1929 1931 1935

Europe : Kg. Kg. Kg.

G e rm a n y ................................................................ 7.05 2.90 0.90A u s t r i a ................................................................ 7.62 8.18 4.14D e n m a rk ................................................................ 6 .0 0 5.34 4.33E s t o n i a ................................................................ 11.53 6.27 3.55L ith u an ia ................................................................ 2 .9 9 1 2.96 1.21Poland ................................................................ 1.38 1.31 0.75S w e d e n ................................................................ 11.96 8.14 4.65U.S.S.R.................................................................... 3 .4 1 1 3.34 0.73

America :

Canada ................................................................ 5.46 5.15 4.03United States of America ............................. 7.88 6 .88 6.19

Oceania :

New Z e a l a n d ....................................................... 10.091 5.31 5.79

1 Figures for 1930, no figures being available for 1929.

slightly (114 kg., or 3.4%) as compared with 1934. This fall is accounted for b the increasing)

Tonnes Tons

6

5

4

3

— 43 —

use of cocaine substitu tes .1 Though cocaine cannot be entirely replaced by these substitutes, they may be used for certain purposes.

1 This development is illustrated by the above figures of consumption per million inhabitants in the countries in which there has been a particularly pronounced fall in consumption. W ith a view to bringing out more clearly the fall in the consumption of cocaine in recent years, da ta for the years 1929, 1931 and 1935 have been arranged in tabular form.

3 . World Reserve Stocks.

( i) Following the m ovem ent of consumption, reserve stocks fell progressively from the end of 1931 to the end of 1934. They rose very slightly a t the end of 1935 (by 63 kilogrammes, or 2.1 %) as compared w ith 1934.

( ii) Stocks are always lower th an the quantities required for consumption in any year. At the most, they are sufficient for ten m onths’ consumption.

World Consumption and Reserve Stocks in Tons, from 1931 to 1935.

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

Calculated consumption ............................Stocks a t end of year .....................................

4.423.40

4.103.21

3.923.16

3.702.98

3.853.05

4. Exports.

Exports also fell progressively with the fall in the world consumption of cocaine. As will be seen from the following table, the to ta l volume of export trade in 1935 was approximately only half th a t of 1929.

1929 1930 j 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

Kg...................Index numbers

2 281 100

1 789 78.4

1 451 63.6

1 427 62.6

1 418 62.2

1 109 48.6

1 160 50.9

D. Codeine and Dionine.

Statistics for codeine and dionine are available only as from 1934 (the year in which the Limitation Convention came integrally into force). As the parties to the Limitation Convention are not required to furnish consumption s ta tis tics of these two drugs, the Secretariat has calculated i t by the m ethod indicated on page 27, note 1.

All the necessary da ta for the exam ination of the situation as regards codeine and dionine will be found in the following table.

I. Codeine : World Totals 1934-1935.

YearStocks

a t beginning of year

Manufacture Conversion1 Stocks at end of year

Calculatedconsumption Exports

Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. I<g. Kg.

1934 ................... N. R. 17 234 360 8 514 ? 3 3771935 .................... 8 514 19 893 505 8 545 19 357 4 948

1 Conversion into drugs in Group I (Article 1, paragraph 2, of the Limitation Convention) such as dicodide, eucodal and acedicone.

II. Dionine : World Totals 1934-1935.

YearStocks

a t beginning of year

ManufactureStocks at end

of yearCalculated

consumption Exports

Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg.

1934 N R 1 711 1 136 ? 599

1935 1 136 1 850 1 181 1 805 717

Pseudo-cocaine (delcaine, psicaine), novocaine, larocaine, percaine, eucaine, etc.

— 44 —

Codeine.

I t will be seen from Table I above th a t the m anufacture, conversion and export of codeine increased considerably in 1935 as compared w ith 1934 ; the proportion of increase is shown in the table on page 28 of the present document.

The consumption of codeine as calculated by the Secretariat (formula : “ Stocks at beginning of year + m anufacture — conversion — stocks a t end of year ”) amounted to 19 357 kilogrammes in 1935.

Stocks varied very little (increase 0 .4% in 1935 as compared w ith 1934). These stocks would barely have sufficed for five and a half m onths’ consumption.

Dionine.

The m anufacture and export of dionine in 1935 increased as compared w ith 1934 in the proportions shown in the table on page 28. The Secretariat calculates th a t the consumption of dionine would have been 1 805 kilogrammes in 1935. There was very little change in reserve stocks in 1934-1935. They would barely have sufficed for eight m onths’ consumption.

A p p e n d ix I.

E s t i m a t e s o f C o n s u m p t i o n o f t h e C o u n t r i e s w h i c h d i d n o t f u r n i s h S t a t i s t i c s

o f C o n s u m p t i o n f o r 1 9 3 5 t o t h e P e r m a n e n t C e n t r a l O p i u m B o a r d .

(The asterisk (*) indicates th a t the estimates were established by the Supervisory Body.)

Country or territoryEstimates

Morphine Diacetylmorphine Cocaine

Kg. Gr. Kg- Gr. Kg. Gr.

Albania* ................................................................ l lA n d o r r a ................................................................T u r k e y ................................................................ 24 1 28Greenland ....................................................... .

Cuba ................................................................ 15 15Dominican Republic ...................................... 4 4Guatemala ....................................................... 5 1 5Nicaragua ....................................................... 2 . 2Panama* ....................................................... 2 500 1Argentine* ....................................................... 60 15 150B o l iv ia * ................................................................ 10 5 10Brazil* ................................................................ 25 5 45Colombia* ................................... .. 9 1 500 6Paraguay ....................................................... 3 2 250 5 812Peru ................................................................ 4 2 500 5A fg h a n is ta n * ....................................................... 2 2 0 0 3Sa’udi A r a b ia ....................................................... 130 5 181China* ................................................................ 100 15 35I r a n ......................................................................... 5 1 500 6Philippines ....................................................... 8 626 6 14 850Indo-China ....................................................... 1 500 2 0 0 4 700Aegean Islands ............................................... 1 500 800 1 300T i m o r * ................................................................ 2 0 0 10 500L ib e r i a * ................................................................ 500 25 500T a n g ie r* ................................................................ 500 500Belgian Congo....................................................... 3 1 1E r i t r e a ................................................................ 2 500 1 3 500Cyrenaica ....................................................... 2 500 1 2 500Tripoli ................................................................ 1 800 5Italian Somaliland ...................................... 3 1 4 500A n g o l a ................................................................ 825 405 5 355Portuguese G uinea............................. 100 20 200

M o z a m b iq u e ....................................................... 1 5001 500 2R uanda Urundi .............................................. •

Total 1935 ...................................... 298 381 63 215 368 398

______

1 The Portuguese Government furnished a supplementary estimate for 80 grammes of morphine for Mozambique after the of the year 1935.

— 45 —

Appendix II.

E x p o r t s o f m o r p h i n e , d i a c e t y l m o r p h i n e a n d c o c a i n e (1929-1935).

Tonnes Tons

MORPHINE

COCAINE

19341932193!19301929SDN 7461

I. TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT LA PRODUCTION DE L'OPIUM BRUT POUR LES ANNÉES 1931-1935. I. SYNOPTIC TABLE SHOWING THE PRODUCTION OF RAW OPIUM DURING THE YEARS 1931-1935.

Note explicative.Ce tableau est destiné à montrer la superficie des cultures de pavot utilisée pour la

production de l ’opium (colonnes 2, 4, 6 , 8 et 10) et la production en opium brut (colonnes3 , 5 , 7 , 9 et 11) de chaque pays producteur ; ces indications sont données pour chaque année de la période 1931-1935.

Les chiffres des pays suivants ont été pris pour les années indiquées des réponses au questionnaire sur la limitation de la culture du pavot (document C.640.M.302.1933.XI) : Bulgarie (1931-1934), Grèce (1931/32), Hongrie (1931/32), U. R. S. S. (pour la superficie seulement ; 1931-1935), Yougoslavie (1931/32), Inde (1931/32) et Corée (1931/32).

Explanatory Note.The purpose of this table is to show the area under poppy cultivation used for the

production of opium (columns 2, 4, 6 , 8 and 10) and the raw opium production (columns3, 5, 7, 9 and 11) for each producing country. These particulars are given for each year of the period 1931 to 1935.

The figures in respect of the following countries have, for the years indicated, been taken from the answers to the questionnaire in regard to the limitation of poppy cultiva­tion (document C.640.M.302.1933.XI): Bulgaria (1931-1934), Greece (1931/32), Hungary (1931/32), U.S.S.R. (for area only; 1931-1935); Yugoslavia (1931/32), India (1931/32) and Chosen (1931/32).

1 2 1 3 4 15 6 7 8 ; 9 10 11

PaysCountries

1931 1932 1933 1634 1935

SuperficieArea

ProductionSuperficie

AreaProduction

SuperficieArea

ProductionSuperficie

AreaProduction

SuperficieArea

Production

B u lg a r ie (a ) B u lgaria (a )

hect.

203

kg.

547

hect.

253

kg-

1 8 0 3

hect.

414

kg.

4 406

hect.

693

kg.

6 340

hect.

700

kg.

7 000

GrèceGreece 8 75 12 125 4 132 3 16 — —

H ongrieH ungary 72 214 (b ) 21 32 15 46 — — — —

Turquie (c) Turkey (c) 54 100 490 000 31 800 96 000 21 637 350 000 20 168 148 000 25 417 279 874

U .R . S. S. U .S.S.R . 12 362 78 878 28 107 57 153 13 095 28 354 10 291 42 813 10 024 94 645

Y OXJGOSL.XVIB Y ugoslavia 1 8 689 \ 5 0 OOO (d ) 4 800 « ooo 4 250 2 6 OOO 5 842 GG OOO 7 OOO 7 5 OOO

P e n d j a b f l i l l s P u n j a b H i l l s

Etals indiens Ind ian States E ta ts Malwa Malwa States E ta ts d e l ’H im alaya H im alay an S tates E ta ts Shan Shan S tates

273

18 343

1 413

?

I 090

417 158

9 931

26 116

257

18 250

1 392

?

1 333

409 699

10 884

31 405

500

15 638

?

1 052

390 173

22 291

737

| 11 971

?

1 351

202 772

19 856

592

11 214 1

‘I

T o t a l p o u r l ’Inde (h) T o t a l for India (h ) 34 815 743 085 34 884 842 651 27 157 711 688 18 289 344 134 14 560

I r a n 43 404 892 264 31 857 547 233 34 174 461 414 18 860 459 243 N. R.

J a p o n

J a p a n 831 12 137 830 8 601 1 026 10 641 8 6 8 15 829 1 502

I n d o c h i n e ( i) I n d o - C h i n a ( i ) ? ? ? ? ? — ? — N. R.

C o r é e

C h o s e n 1 052 5 654 1 067 7 634 2 240 14 058 2 177 11 339 2 481

852

252 137

21 949

337 O i l

N. R.

18 619

N. R.

18 348

(a) Les chiffres de la production s’appliquent à 1 opium brut non traité dont la consistance est de 72 . I ls ont été obtenus en m ajorant de 25 % les quantités suivantes d opium standardisé (consistance . S0 ) . itidl . 1 238 kg. ; 1932 : 1 443 kg. ; 1933 : 3 525 kg. ; 1934 : 5 072 kg.

( b) Le Coeliodes fuliginosus a causé beaucoup de dégâts aux plantations.(c) Les chiffres pour 1931 et 1932 ont été extraits de Y Annuaire statistique turc 1934/35, page 331, vu que le

Gouvernement turc n'a pas fourni les chiffres pour ces années, ni dans les Rapports annuels, ni au Comité central permanent de l'opium, à l'exception toutefois du chiffre indiquant la superficie cultivée en 1932 . 27 577 hectares.

(d) 1 600 hectares seulement ont produit de l'opium, par suite des rigueurs de l'hiver.(e) Le rapport annuel pour 1932 du Gouvernement d'Afghanistan donne les chiffres suivants : Superficie

cultivée, 20 000 djaribs ; opium produit, 175 000 kg.(f) Les chiffres pour 1934 contiennent la production des provinces suivantes : Se-Tchouan, Ningsia, Chen-Si,

Kan-Sou, Soui-Yuan et Kouei-Tchéou et pour 1935 aussi le Yunnan. La production de la Mandchourie et du Jehol n'est pas comprise dans l'une ou l'autre de ces années.

(g) Les rapports annuels pour 1934 et 1935 donnent la production de l'opium brut dans les Provinces-Unies. 1 . . , 1 A fin__________i. 4. . no APLA 1 rrr . 1 1 O OTO 1 rcr f in Tï O nn<5 n rmn A fi F»

britannique pour 1933 à 1935 a été recalculée par 1-------------------------------------- ,Les chiffres des Etats Indiens pour 1933 à 1935 ne comprennent pas certains Etats dont les données ne sont pas disponibles ou certaines mais ils couvrent au moins 90 % de la superficie totale cultivée et plus de 95% de la produc­tion totale des Etats Indiens.

(h) Les chiffres représentant la production dans l ’Inde britannique, et les quantités achetées par le Gouver­nement de l'opium produit dans l’Inde centrale pour les années 1931, 1932, 1933, 1934 et 1935 figurant aux rapports du Comité central permanent de l'opium sont respectivement : 553 860 kg., 642 897 kg., 635 578 kg., 218 309 kg. et 199 830 kg.

(i) L’opium n'est produit qu’en quantités insignifiantes dans les régions du Laos et du Mcos.

(a) Production figures refer to untreated raw opium with a consistency of 72". They have been obtained by increasing by 25% the following quantities of standardised opium (consistency : 90°) : 1931 : 1 *Z3ts kg. ; . 1 443 kg. ; 1933 : 3 525 kg. ; 1934 : 5 072 kg.

(b) The Coeliodes fuliginosus has done much damage to the plantations.(c) The figures relating to 1931 and 1932 have been taken from the Turkish Statistical Year-Book for 1934/35,

page 331, in view of the fact that figures for these years have not been furnished by the Turkish Government either in the Annual Reports or to the Permanent Central Opium Board, except the figure indicating the area under cultivation in 1932, 27 577 hectares.

(d) Only 1 600 hectares yielded opium, owing to the severe winter.(e) The annual report for 1932 of the Government of Afghanistan gives the following figures : area cultivated :

20 000 jareebs ; opium production : 175 000 kg.ft) The figures for 1934 include the production of the following provinces : Szechuan, Ninghsia, Shensi,

Kansu, Suiyuan and Kweichow, and for 1935 also Yunnan. The production in Manchuria and Jehol is not included for either year.

(g) The annual reports for 1934 and 1935 give the raw opium production in the United Provinces in 1termsof opium with the consistency of 90°, namely 93 454 kg. ; 118 279 kg. Information as to the consistency Pgrown in the Punjab Hills during these years has not been given (1934 : 1 051 kg. ; 193» : 663 kg.), in ora permit comparison with the figures of previous years, the production in British I ^ i a for the years 1933 tohas been recalculated by the Secretariat in terms of 70» consistency. The figures of the IndianStates for 1933 1933 exclude certain States, requisite information regarding which is either not available or not reliable, but | “ y may taken to cover at least 90 % of the total area under cultivation and over 95 % of the totai yield in the fetates.

(h) The figures representing the production in British India, and the quantities purchased by the Go vernmen of the opium produced in Central India for 1931, 1932, 1933 1934 and 1935 as givenm the reportsI of th .Perm anent Central Opium Board, are respectively : 553 860 kg. ; 642 897 kg. ; 635 578 kg. , 218 309 kg., and =-

(i) Opium is produced only in small quantities in the Laos and Meos.

— 48 —

I I . T A B L E A U S Y N O P T IQ U E IN D IQ U A N T L E S E X P O R T A T IO N S D1

I I . S Y N O P T IC T A B L E S H O W IN G T H E R A W O P IU M

Note explicative.

Dans ce tableau, on s’est efforcé, en premier lieu, de déterminer le volume des tâtions d ’opium brut des pays producteurs (sans comprendre les réexportations) second lieu, de calculer le rapport, exprimé en pourcentage, entre le total des expo de chaque pays et le chiffre de ses exportations : a) à destination des pays fabri stupéfiants, b) à destination des pays consommateurs de l’opium préparé, et c) à tion de tous les autres pays.

1 23

4 5 6 7 8 | 9

1931 1932

Exportations vers les Exports to

Exportations vers les Exports to

Pays producteurs exportateurs

Producing exporting countries

paysfabri­cants

manu­facturing

coun­tries

paysconsom­mateursd’opiumpréparé

opium-smoking

coun­tries

autrespays

othercoun­tries

Expor­tationstotales

Totalexports

paysfabri­cants

manu­facturing

coun­tries

paysconsom­mateursd ’opiumpréparé

opium-smoking

coun­tries

autrespays

othercoun­tries

Expor­tationstotales

Totalexports

B ulgarieB ulgaria

kg.%

487100

— 487100

— — — -

GrèceGreece

kg. 419100

— 419100

512100

— — 51im

TurquieT urkey

kg.%

286 118 S6.7

11 068 12.4

2 840 0.9

fa ;330 026100

161 962 73.4

57 924 26.2

8670.4

(a ) 220 75Îm

U. R. S. S. U.S.S.R.

kg.%

18 732 100

— - - ( a ) 18 732 100

46 000 100

— — (a ) 4G0Ül i t

Y ougoslavieY ugoslavia

kg.%

21 846 99 .6

— 950 . 4

21 941100

15 688 99.2

— 1250.8

i58i;111

Afghanistan kg-%

? ( t )

IndeIndia

kg.%

— 260 270 100 —

260 270100

— 132 329 100

— 132 32101

Iran kg. — 306 567 100

— (7V306 571100

25 454 19.7

103 683 80.2

1030.1

( i ) 129241J#

C o r é e

C h o s e n

kg.% —

1 227 100

1 227100 —

2 082 100 —

2 0131U

(a ) Aucun chiffre d ’exportation n ’ayant été fourni cette année, on a inséré le total des importations provenant de ce pays, déclarées par les pays importateurs.

(b ) Y compris 6 603 kg. pour lesquels 1rs autorités turques n ’ent pas indiqué la destination.(c) Y compris des exportations df 1 ECO kg. e t 2 000 kg. déclarées comme ayant été effectuées à

de l ’Arabie Saoudienne e t de l ’Ethiopie respectivement. Il résulte d ’une enquête du Comité central p que ces envois ne sont pas arrivés à destination et qu’ils ont probablement passé dans le trafic illicite.

(d ) Y compris 1 300 kg. déclarés comme ayant été exportés à destination de l’Ethiopie. li res enquête du Comité central permanent que cet envoi n’est pas parvenu en Ethiopie e t qu'il a probable dans le trafic illicite.

(e) Exportation déclarée comme ayant été effectuée à destination de la Mongolie.( f ) Selon le rapport annuel pour 1932 du Gouvernement d ’Afghanistan, sur 175 000 kg. d'opiu®

5 915 kg. ont été expédiés en Iran, e t le reste dans le Turkestan chinois et dans la zone des tribus de la u- l ’Inde.

(g ) Chiffres fourpis par les pays importateurs indicpiant les quantités d ’opium bru t en provenance de nistan.

( h ) Il ressort des statisticpies fournies par les pays importateurs au Comité central permanent que 1# déclarés comme ayant été exportés à destination du Japon l ’ont été en réalité à destination du Kouan-i Formose, pays possédant un monopole de l ’opium à fumer.

Les autorités compétentes de l ’U. R. S. S. ayant déclaré qu’aucune importation d ’opium brut en pro , l ’Iran n ’a eu lieu en 1931, on considère epie la quantité de 170 217 kg. indicpiée comme exportée a des l ’U. R. S. S. l’a été en réalité à destination de l ’Extrême-Orient. . u

Conformément aux statistiques fournies par le Gouvernement iranien au Comité central permanent, de 58 112 kg. a été en outre exportée à destination de la Chine.

( i ) Chiffre communiqué au Comité central permanent pour l ’année civile 1932, sans mention d vers la Chine. Le rapport annuel pour l ’année musulmane 1311 (21 mars 1932-20 mars 1933) donne une totale de 187 497 kg., dont 72 827 kg. vers la Chine.

( j ) Y compris une exportation de 192 233 kg. à destination de la Chine. Le chiffre de 297 3801K les exportations totales en 1933 diffère de celui figurant dans le rapport annuel du Gouvernement i l ’année 1933 qui est de 224 578 kg.

( k ) Y compris une exportation de 43 659 kg. à destination de la Chine. .( I ) Y compris 73 tonnes déclarées comme ayant été expédiées à destination du » Mandchoukuo ’■

m ent C.449.M.265.1936.XI, Rapport du Comité central permanent de l’opium pour l ’année 1935, page « Opium bru t »). ,

( m ) Y compris des exportations de 1 899 kg. en 1933, de 6 808 kg. en 1934 e t de 3 752 kg. en comme ayant été effectuées à destination du « Mandchoukuo ».

t

— 49 —

ES P R IN C IP A U X PA Y S P R O D U C T E U R S P O U R L E S A N N É E S 1931-1835.

THE P R IN C IP A L P R O D U C IN G C O U N T R IE S 1931-1935.

Explanatory Note.

is table attempts, first, to determine the volume of the raw opium exports of the ing countries (net exports deducting re-exports) and, secondly, to calculate the , expressed as a percentage, between each country’s total exports and its exports narcotic drug manufacturing countries, (b) to countries consuming prepared

and (c) to all other countries.

12

933

•s les

autrespays

othercoun-

13 14 15 16 17

1934

Exportations vers les Exports to

Expor­tations paystotales pays consom­

fabri­ mateurscants d’opium

Total manu­préparé

exports facturing opium-coun­ smoki 112

tries coun­tries

autrespays

othercoun­tries

Expor­tationstotales

Totalexports

18 19 20

1935

Exportations vers les Exports to

paysfabri­cants

manu­facturing

coun­tries

paysconsom­mateursd ’opiumpréparé

opium-smoking

coun­tries

autresPays

21

tâtionstotales

Totalexports

AO 578 \.2

108

102100

400 047100

8 608100

70 631100

( 9 ) 18 839100

210.1

10

133 635100

( j ) 297 380100

( m ) 14 414 100

705100

324100

23 450 i l .S

24 17599.9

11 410 100

16 825 100

64 211 46.3

29 029 SI.8

86 739 99.9

74 48053.7

14 341 100

705100

324100

(c)3 600 6.4

56 079100

( e ) 15 0.1

24 190100

11 410100

( g ) 16 825100

130.1

86 752100

76 ( k ) 138 767100

( m ) 14 342100

3 113 100

81 625 94.9

18 933 99.9

36 615 100

13 224 100

18 920 99.9

104 6291 162 281 39.2 ! 60.7

11 251 100

d )4 418 5.1

140.1

13

3 113100

86 043100

18 947100

36 628100

( a ) 13 224 100

250.1

18 945100

2170.1

267 127100

( n i ) 11 253 100

As no export figure was furnished for this year, the total of the known imports coining from this country tne importing countries has been inserted.

Including 6 603 kg. the destination of which has not been given by the Turkish authorities.Including exports of I 500 kg. and 2 000 kg. reported as having been effected to Sa’udi Arabia and respectively. From the enquiry made by the Permanent Central Board, i t would appear that these

not rcach the countries of their destination and th a t they probably passed into the illicit traffic. Including 1 300 kg. reported as having been exported to Ethiopia. From the enquiry made by the traffic8 Boan*’ i*- would appear th a t this export did not reach Ethiopia and th a t it probably passed into

Export reported as having been effected to Mongolia.he annual report for Afghanistan for 1932 states that, of the 175 000 kg. of opium produced, 5 915 kg.

ran and the rest to Chinese Turkestan and the tribal area of the Indian frontier, igures given by the importing countries showing quantities of raw opium imported from Afghanistan,

to the statistics furnished by the importing countries to the Permanent Central Opium Board, a m i i S having been exported to japan have in fact been exported to Kwantung and Formosa, k - ü autliorities of the U.S.S.R. having declared that no import of raw opium from Iran took place t Ea"t re(* t*3*' 170 217 kg. reported as having been exported to the U.S.S.R. have in fact been exported

rting to the statistics furnished by Iran to the Permanent Central Board, 58 112 kg. of raw opium have aition exported to China.

c°™municated to the Central Board for the calendar year 1932. No mention of exports to China. „ the Mohammedan year 1311 (March 21st, 1932, to March 20th, 1933) shows a total export of=■’ ‘Muding 72 827 kg. to China.m an c.xP°r t of 192 233 kg. to China. The figure of 297 380 kg., given as the total exports in 1933.

uie tigure in the annual report of Iran for 1933 : 224 578 kg."eluding an export of 43 659 kg. to China.

declared as having been exported to “ Manchukuo ”. (See document C.449.M.265. y ot the Permanent Central Opium Board for the year 1935, page 11, chapter “ Raw Opium ”.)

°”CManchukuo1”5 ° £ 1 8 9 9 kgl in 1933, 6 808 kg. in 1934 and 3 752 kg. in 1935 reported as having been

III. TA BLEA U SYN O PTIQ UE IND IQ U A N T LES Q UA NTITÉS D ’O PIU M B R U T U TILISÉES PO U R LA FABRICATIO N DES DROGUESPO U R LES ANNÉES 1931-1935.

III. SYNO PTIC TA BLE SHOW ING THE Q U A N TITIES OF RAW O PIU M UTILISED FOR THE M ANUFACTURE OF DRUG S 1931-1935.

1 2 3 1 4 56 7 8 9 1 0 1 1

Pays

Quantités utilisées pour la fabrication des drogues e t % par rapport au total figurant au tableau Quantities utilised for the manufacture of drugs and percentage of the total appearing in the table

Countries1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

E u r o p e . kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. %

A llem agneGerm any 46 200 17.6 62 880 28.7 50 800 22.8 54 022 22.5 51 964 20.7

B e l g iq u eB elgiu m 23 — 78 — 3 850 1.7 8 904 3.7 1 0 180 4.1

R o y a u m e -U n i f a ) U n i t e d K in g d o m ( a ) 4 757 1.8 9 056 4.1 14 425 6.4 13 024 5.4 15 243 6.1

B u lg arieB ulgaria __ 730 0.3 469 0.2 262 0.1 86 —

F rance 79 528 30. 4 25 239 11.5 37 461 16.7 29 115 12.1 33 004 13.1

H o n g r i e

H u n g a r y __ — — — ( b ) 45 — (b) 254 0.1 (b) 151 0.1

I t a l i e

Italy 2 004 0.8 2 802 1.3 3 779 1.7 5 718 2.1 5 248 2.1

N o r v è g e

N o r w a y 136 — 130 0,1 135 — 123 — 105 —

P ays-BasN e t h e r la n d s 257 0.1 832 0.4 4 026 1.8 4 196 1.7 4 872 1.9

P o l o g n e

P oland 3 900 1.8 664 0.3 3 538 1.5 2 851 1.1

S u è d e

S w e d e n 164 0.1 505 0.2 1041 0,5 1 408 0.6 1 997 0.8

S u i s s e

S w i t z e r l a n d 35 742 13.7 7 195 3.3 11 951 5.3 G 229 2.6 14 361 5.7

T chécoslovaquieCzechoslovakia .

U . XX. s . s .

1 2 730 1.0 1 3 737

1 3V OOO

1.7 3 906 1.7 4 910 2.1 5 025 2.0

A s ia — A s ia .

J a p o n ( d )J a p a n ( d ) 8 750 3.3 11 286 5.1 22 330 10.0 21 360 8.9 20 680 8.2

C o r é e

C h o s e n 62 — — . — — — — — — —

K o u a n - T o u n q

K w a n t u n g — — 750 0.3 382 0.2 400 0.2 420 0.2

T o t a l des pays su sm e n tlo n . T o t a l fo r a b o ve -m e n tio n e d

co u n trie s 262 007 100 219 481 100 224 634 100 240 033 100 251 653 100

I n d e (e ) I n d i a ( e) 2 850 3 360 5 168 4 104

(a) Eu outre, les quantités suivantes de morphine brute ont été importées en vue de la fabrication de la mor­phine pure : 1932 : 255 kg. ; 1933 : 356 kg. ; 1934 : 207 kg. ; 1935 : 546 kg.

(b) On a utilisé en outre en 1933 : 260 000 kg., en 1934 : 451 554 kg. et en 1935 : 987 378 kg. de plante sèche (paille) de pavot pour en extraire 187 kg., 331 kg. et 499 kg. de morphine respectivement (voir tableau V il, note (a) et tableau VII (A), note (a)).

(c) Y compris 549 kg. d'opium médicinal.(d) On a, en outre, importé do Formose de la morphine brute en vue de la fabrication de morphine pure ;

les quantités importées se chiffrent (en termes de morphine pure) à 132 kg. en 1931 ; 519 kg. en 1932 ; 707 kg. en1933 ; 549 kg. en 1934 et 795 kg. en 1935.

(c) Le chiffre pour l'année 1932 a été calculé par le Secrétariat ; on a pris comme base du calcul les quantités totales de la morphine brute et pure fabriquées dans l'Inde en 1932. — Voir en outre tableau VII, notes (c), (d) et (e), et tableau VII (A), note (c).

(a) In addition, the following quantities of crude morphine were imported for the manufacture of pure mor­phine : 1932 : 255 kg. ; 1933 : 356 k g . ; 1934 : 207 kg. ; 1935 : 546 kg.

(b) In addition, the following quantities of dry poppy plant (poppy straw) were used for extracting morphine 260 000 kg. in 1933 ; 451 554 kg. in 1934 and 987 378 kg. in 1935 ; the quantities of morphine thus manufactured were 187 kg., 331 kg. and 499 kg. respectively (see Table VII, note (a), and Table VII (A), note (a)).

(c) Including 549 kg. medicinal opium.(d) In addition, crude morphine was imported from Formosa for the manufacture of pure morphine : the

amounts imported were (in terms of pure morphine) 132 kg. in 1931 ; 519 kg. in 1932 ; 707 kg. in 1933 ; 549 kg. in1934 and 795 kg. in 1935.

(e) The figure for 1932 was calculated by the Secretariat on the basis of the total quantities of crude and pure morphine manufactured in India in 1932. See also Table VII, notes (c), (d) and (e), and Table VII (A), note (c).

52

IV. TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT, POUR LES PAYS QUI ENVOIENT DES RELEVÉS, LES QUANTITÉS D’OPIUM BRUT UTILISÉES

POUR LA FABRICATION DE L'OPIUM PRÉPARÉ POUR LES ANNÉES 1931-1935IV. SYNOPTIC TABLE SHOWING, FOR THE COUNTRIES WHICH

MAKE RETURNS, THE QUANTITIES OF RAW OPIUM UTILISED FOR THE MANUFACTURE OF PREPARED OPIUM 1931-1935.

Note explicative.Ce tableau a pour but de représenter, d'une part, le total des

quantités d ’opium brut utilisées pour chaque année et pour l'ensem­ble de la période 1931-1935, par chacun des pays fabriquant de l'opium préparé ; de montrer, d 'autre part, le mouvement annuel des quantités d'opium brut utilisées dans chacun desdits pays pour la fabrication de l'opium préparé.

Pour Ceylan et l'Iran, le Secrétariat ne possède pas tous les rensei­gnements permettant d 'établir les statistiques nécessaires pour toute la période de 1931 à 1935. On doit considérer les totaux en tenant compte de cette réserve.

Explanatory Note.The purpose of this table is to indicate, first, the total amounts

of raw opium utilised each year and over the whole period 1931 lo 1935 by each of the countries manufacturing prepared opium : secondly, the annual fluctuation in the quantities of raw opina utilised in each of the above-mentioned countries for the manufactus of prepared opium.

In the case of Ceylon and Iran, the Secretariat does not po$>s. all the information which is required to compile the necessary state tics for the entire period 1931 to 1935. The totals should be subject to this qualification.

1 2 3 4 5

PaysCountries

Quantités utilisées pour la fabrication de l'opium préparé 'en kg.) Quantities utilised for the manufacture of prepared opium (in kg.)

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

S iam 50 530 — 0 1217 0 50 958 0 19 703

B o r n é o d u N o r d (a) N o r t h B o r n e o (a) 3 412 39 — — —

E t a b l i s s e m e n t s d u D é t r o i t (b ) S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s (b) 83 209 45 349

0

(c ) 49 767 0 92 909 0 (c) 101 936

H o n g - K o n g (a ) 6 706 6 399 — — —

S a r a w a k ( a ) 47 — — — —

I n d o c h i n e — I n d o - C i i i n a 55 869 51 979 65 520 (d ) 56 744 NR

F o r m o s e — - F o r m o s a 30 383 19 264 0 23 458 0 17 678 0 14 437

K ouan-T oun G(Te rr i to ireà b a iid u ) K xvantung (Leased Tcrritory)fe} 54 355 57 948 57 945 61 777 58 821

I n d e s n é e r l a n d a i s e s N e t h e r l a n d s I n d i e s 41 232 28 509 0 — 0 2 719 a 7 218

M a c a o 23 730 25 130 40 670 25 200 25 200

T o t a l des pays susm entionnés T o t a l of a bove-m entioned

countries 349 473 234 617 (d ) 243 451 307 985

Tr a n ( j ) 87 435 132 875 155 486 NR

B i r m a n i e — B u r m a (g) 10 361 11 270 1 2 081 13 325 13 612

C e y l a n — - C e y l o n (h ) (h) (h ) (h ) ( i ) (!)

E t a t s S h a n d u N o u n N o r t h e r n S i i a n S t a t e s 2 557 2 069 2 154

E t a b l i s s e m e n t s f r a n ç a i s d a n s l ’ I n d e — F r e n c h I n d i a (k ) NR — 573 510 —

(a ) Ce pays reçoit m aintenant les quantités d’opium préparé qui lui sont nécessaires des Etablissements du Détroit.

(b) Les Etablissements du Détroit fournissent l'opium préparé à tous les E tats malais fédérés et non fédérés, ainsi qu'à l 'E ta t de Brunéi, à l ’E ta t de Sarawak, à Hong-Kong et au Bornéo du Nord.

(c) Chiffres du Comité central. Les rapports annuels indiquent pour 1933 54 641 et pour 1935 101 137 kg.

(d) Chiffre du Comité central. Le rapport annuel indique 56123 kg.(e) Les rapports annuels donnent pour les années 1931, 1932 et

1934, les chiffres suivants : 1931 : 46 571 kg. ; 1932 : 52 455 kg. ;1934 : 57 997 kg. Il faut noter en outre que pour les années 1933 et1935 les quantités suivantes (non comprises dans ies chiffres du tableau) ont été utilisées par des fumeurs enregistrés dans la zone du chemin de fer sud-mandchourien. 1933 : 20 549 kg. ; 1935 : 13 521 kg.

(f) L ’opium fumé (ou mangé) en Iran n’est pas d* l'opium préparé tel qu ’il est défini dans la Convention de La Haye, mais seulement de l'opium brut séché sm?s forme de bâtonnets.

Les chiffres de 1931-1933 sont extraits des rapports annuels. Ces chiffres représentent les quantités d'opium vendues sous le contrôle de l’E ta t pour la consommation dans le pays.

Le Gouvernement iranien a fourni au Comité central permanent les statistiques suivantes:

Année Quantités d'opium brutYear utilisées pour la fabrica­

tion de l'opium préparé Quantities of raw opium used in the manufacture

of prepared opium Kg.

1931 .................................. 450 113193 2 ................................. 412 5311933 .................................. 536 091

(g) Quantité totale d'opium brut livrée aux consommateurs immatriculés. Les fumeurs transforment l'opium b ru t en opium préparé, pour leur usage personnel.

(h) L ’opium à fumer a été préparé à l ’aide des feuilles servant d ’enveloppe à l ’opium brut importé.

( i ) Le rapport annuel indique que to u t l ’opium b ru t importé (549 kg.) a été transformé en opium à mâcher et en opium préparé.

(j) Ceylan a importé de l ’Inde 256 kg. d'opium brut.(k) Les chiffres ont été pris dans les rapports au Conseil du Comité

central permanent.(S u i t e des notes à la page ci-contre.)

(a) This country now receives its supplies of prepared opi® from the Straits Settlements.

(b) Straits Settlements furnish prepared opium to all Federata and Non-Federated Malay States, to the State of Brunei, to tr State of Sarawak, to Hong-Kong and to North Borneo.

(c) Central Board's figures. The annual reports show for 1 54 641 and for 1935 101 137 kg.

(d) Central Board's figure. The annual report shows 56 123(e) The annual reports give the following figures for the

1931, 1932 and 1934 : 1931 : 46 571 kg. ; 1932 : 52 455 kg. ; 19*j 57 997 kg. Moreover, i t is to be noted that in the years 1933 a# 1935 the following quantities (not included in the figures of tw table) were used by licensed smokers in the South Mancnur» Railway Zone : 1933 : 20 549 kg. ; 1935 : 13 521 kg.

( f) The opium smoked (or eaten) in Iran is not prepared oi'i;w defined in the Hague Convention, but merely raw opium uried in form of sticks. >

The figures for 1931-1933 are taken from the annual rcpoj These figures show the quantities of opium sold under the of the State for internal consumption. ,

The Iranian Government has furnished the following statisi- to the Permanent Central Board :

Quantités d'opium préparé fabriquées

Quantités d’opium préparé consommées

Quantities of prepared opium consumed

Quantities of prepared opium manufactured

Kg. K<r.360 091 70 687275 021 124 227422 146 147 239

(g) Total quantity of raw opium sold to registered opiujj1 e stimers. Smokers convert their supplies into prepared opw their own use. . 0j $

(h) The smoking-opium was prepared from the wrapping raw opium imported. .

(i) The annual report indicates th a t all raw opium inn (549 kg.) was converted into eating and prepared opium.

(j) Ceylon imported from India 256 kg. of raw opium. _ ^(k ) The figures have been taken from the reports to the u

by the Permanent Central Board.(Footnotes continued on opposite page.)

:■ Mo 5- m o sr enP f s “ I l °

g «s s:,y s. *■ —s. “

IN D IQ U A N T L A S U P E R F IC IE C U L T IV É E , L A Q U A N T IT É R É C O L T É E E T L E S E X P O R T A T IO N SD E F E U IL L E S D E C O C A P O U R L E S A N N É E S 1 9 3 1 -1 9 3 5 .

to•uw

ü 8 ®c f s . ^ ?g s 8** g*

H EtuiS co S-o.» p S§ §.c 2 a ”

- i l »

8O O:C o

H i ?

.u 00Olg <1 to O <J

ë m "OB» 3-ï»

■§ 5.

“ &lo ~ e !KÊ s-ao. » »§ S s g s

c E.o 3 °

K) 00 K) 00

Êg 32 o3 9

0 5 ü jStD 3 v! *3

■a .E3

O ?= .. - gSen "2 w$ ffl ® p?® ^<rç a ^ §0

"2.S’3

*2. ' 5*3

UQ

î Q hq 51 o- 0? Ï71 5S 53 5? o ^ ^

3.Û.3 ^s i s s&1&5 « 8.S "

» 3 » ï 'b n: S2.

Hc? |§ ce 0D to

d 0» 2. a s ;to to ce

i f r = » & ®SJo ù.

i a â 3 r. | g 3

“ S- ■§ 5 V o

w® I--I» f i

Kl GO00 to

w

2?.5’3

» og Oo-c. .9

V. SYNOPTIC TABLESHOWING THE AREA CULTIVATED, THE AMOUNT HARVESTED AND THE EXPORTS OF COCA LEAVES 1931-1935.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1 0 »1 2 13 14 15 16

PaysCountries

15)31 1932 1933 1934 1935

(a) Superficie cultivée en hectares. (a) Area under cultivation (hectares).(b) Quantité récoltée en kg. (b) Amount harvested kg. .(c) Quantité exportée en kg. (c) Quantity exported (kg.).

(a) 1 (b) I (c) (a) (b) | (c.) (a) (b) (c) (a) (b) (O (a) | (b) (c)

A m é r iq u e d u S u dS o u th A m e r i c a

B o l iv ie t a )B o liv ia (a ) 8 700 ? 406 432 8 333 1 735 140 347 049 ? 1 055 000 335 807 ? ? f i ; 205 011 ? ? c) 170 189

PÉROU ( d ) P e r u ( d ) ? ? 190 388 1 3 502 947 85 542 ? ? 76 776 ? 1 72 374 ? ? 89 721

A s i e - A s i aJ apon

J apan 143 1 558 144 40 045 143 25 452 143 21 660 143 31 492

F ormose (T aï-O uan) F ormosa (T aiw a n ) 282 159 838 32 643 282 105 938 44 598 282 103 386 44 598 282 108 521 44 598 282 102 409 64 598

I n d e s n é e r l a n d a i s e s (e) N e t h e r l a n d s I n d i e s (e) 842 252 085 297 661 825 154 099 209 131 909 158 349 161 591 864 10 ï 307 104 671 1 068 124 347 125 155

tnCO

(a) Les chiffres pour les années 1931 et 1932 concernant la superficie cultivée et la quantité exportée ont été fournis par le Gouvernement bolivien en réponse au questionnaire relatif à la feuille de coca communiqué aux gouvernements en vue d ’une conférence pour la limitation des matières premières (document C.641.M.303.1933.NI),

(b) Chiffre indiquant des exportations pour six mois seulement.(c) La Bolivie n ’ayant pas fourni des statistiques d ’exportations pour 1935, on a indiqué

comme exportées par ce pays les quantités de feuilles de coca déclarées par les pays importateurs comme importées de Bolivie en 1935.

(d) Le Pérou n ’ayant pas fourni des statistiques d ’exportations, on a indiqué comme ex­portées par ce pays les quantités de feuilles de coca déclarées par les pays importateurs comme importées du Pérou.

Le Pérou exporte également à destination de certains pays des feuilles de coca ou de l’extrait de feuilles de coca pour la fabrication de boissons. Les quantités totales de feuilles de coca exportées dans ce but ne sont pas connues.

La cocaïne brute est importée du Pérou par certains pays fabricants pour être raffinée. Selon les statistiques fournies au Comité central permanent par les pays importateurs, ces importations ont été : 245 kg. en 1931 ; 333 kg. en 1932 ; 1 099 kg. en 1933 et 1 118 kg. en 1934. Pour l ’année 1935, le Pérou a déclaré une exportation de 768 kg. de cocaïne brute.

Le chiffre pour l ’année 1932 concernant la quantité récoltée a été fourni par le Gouvernement du Pérou én réponse à une demande de renseignements adressée par le Secrétariat au gouvernement en question. .

(e) La superficie cultivée indiquée dans le tableau ne comprend pas les plantations le long des routes, sous forme de haies, etc.

(a) The figures for the years 1931 and 1932 concerning the area under cultivation and the quantities exported were furnished by the Bolivian Government in reply to the questionnaire on the coca leaf communicated to Governments in view of a Conference for the limitation of raw materials (document C.641.M.303.1933.XI).

(b) Figure showing exports for six months only.(c) No export statistics having been furnished by Bolivia for 193o, the quantities of coca leaves

declared by the importing countries as imported from Bolivia are shown in the table as exports from Bolivia. ,, . . . . , , . . . .

(d) As Peru did not furnish statistics of exports, the quantities of coca leaves declared by the importing countries as imported from Peru are shown as exports from Peru.

Peru also exports to certain countries coca leaves or extract of coca leaves for making coca drinks. The total amounts of coca leaves exported for this purpose are not known.

Crude cocaine is imported from Peru by certain manufacturing countries for refining. According to statistics furnished by importing countries to the Permanent Central Board, these imports were : 245 kg. in 1931 ; 333 kg. in 1932 ; 1 099 kg. in 1933 ; and 1 118 kg. in 1934. For 1935, Peru reported an export of 768 kg. of crude cocaine. #

The figure for 1932 showing the amount harvested was furnished by the Government of Peru in answer to an enquiry sent by the Secretariat to this Government. .

(e) The area under cultivation shown in the table does not include plantations along roaas, in the form of hedges, etc.

VI. TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT : 1° LA QUANTITÉ DE FEUILLES DE COCA UTILISABLE POUR TOUTES LES FINS PENDANT LES ANNÉES 1931-1935 ; 2° LA QUANTITÉ UTILISÉE POUR LA FABRICATION DE DROGUES

PENDANT LES ANNÉES 1931-1935, AINSI QUE 3° LE STOCK A LA FIN DE CES ANNÉES.

VI SYNOPTIC TABLE SHOWING : (1) THE QUANTITY OF COCA LEAVES AVAILABLE FOR ALL PURPOSES DURING THE YEARS 1931-1935 ; (2) THE QUANTITY UTILISED IN THE MANUFACTURE OF DRUGS DURING THE YEARS 1931-1935

AND (3) THE STOCK AT THE END OF THESE YEARS.

Note explicative.

D ans la mesure où le permet l’état incom plet des statistiques, ce tableau indique : 1° les quantités de feuilles de coca utilisables pour toutes les fins dans les principaux pays producteurs e t fabricants pendant les années 1931-1935 ; 2° les quantités utilisées pendant les années 1931-1935 pour la fabrication de cocaïne brute, d ’ecgonine et de cocaïne ; 3° les stocks restant à la fin de chacune de ces cinq années.

Le tableau ne tien t com pte que des principaux pays qui produisent la feuille de coca ou qui l’im portent pour la fabrication de drogues, ou pour des fins pharmaceutiques ou pour la réexportation, autrem ent dit, les pays qui m anutentionnent la majeure partie de la récolte. Ces pays sont classés, dans le tableau, en trois catégories, dans 1 ordre su ivant : a) pays qui, à la fois, produisent et exportent (Bolivie, Indes néerlandaises) ; b) pays qui, tout en produisant et en exportant, sont aussi des pays fabricants (Formose, Japon, Pérou) e t cj pays qui utilisent les feuilles de coca importées pour la fabrication de cocaïne brute, d ’ecgonine et de cocaïne (Allemagne, Etats-U nis d ’Amérique, France, R oyaum e-U ni, Pays-Bas et Suisse). . ,

Il y a lieu de noter que le tableau ne fa it ressortir (dans les colonnes 7 à 11) que l’un des usages auxquels peut être affectée la « quantité utilisable Il faut tenir com pte de ce fait, lorsqu’on compare les chiffres des stocks (qui sont considérés comme représentant la tota lité des stocks de feuilles de coca pour toutes les fins — en dehors des besoins de l ’E tat — restant, à la fin de l’année, dans le pays) avec la « quantité utilisable » et la quantité utilisée pour la fabrication de drogues. Les autres usages que l ’on peut faire de la quantité de feuilles de coca utilisable, mais au sujet desquels il n ’existe pas toujours de renseignements distincts, sont : 1° leur em ploi pour les besoins pharmaceutiques (teintures e t extraits) ; 2° leur emploi pour la fabrication de boissons à base de feuilles de coca ou pour la préparation d ’extraits exportés à cette fin ; 3° leur em ploi par les mangeurs de coca.

Explanatory Note.

So far as the incom plete data perm it, this table indicates : (1) the quantities of coca leaves available for all purposes in the principal producing and manufacturing countries during the years 1931-1935 ; (2) quantities utilised in the years 1931-1935 for the m anufacture of crude cocaine, ecgonine and cocaine ; (3) the stocks remaining a t the end of each of the five years 1931-1935. |

The table takes into account only the principal countries producing the coca leaf or im porting if for the manufacture of drugs, or for pharmaceutical use, or for re-export— &i.e., the countries which handle the great bulk of the crop. These countries are arranged in the table in three categories in the following order : (a ) countries which both |produce and export (Bolivia, Netherlands Indies) ; (b) countries which, besides producing and exporting, also manufacture (Formosa, Japan, Peru) ; and (c) countries which use im ported coca leaves for the manufacture of crude cocaine, ecgonine and cocaine (Germany, the U nited States of America, France, the United Kingdom , the Netherlands and Switzerland).

It should be noted that the table accounts (in columns 7 to 11) only for one ou t of several uses to which the “ quantity available ” m ay be put. This point m ust be taken into account in comparing the figures for stocks (which it is assumed cover the whole of the stocks of coca leaves for all purposes— other than for Government purposes— remaining at the end of the year in the country) w ith the quantity available and the quantity used in the m anufacture of drugs. Other uses which m ay be made of the quantity of coca leaves available, but with regard to which separate data are n o t a lw ays available, are (1) use for pharmaceutical purposes (tinctures and extracts, etc.) ; (2) use for m aking coca drinks or in the preparation of extracts exported for this purpose ;! (3) use for eating purposes.

i Voir note (c) de ce tableau (concernant le chiffre des Etats-Unis d ’Amérique pour 1931, • quantité utilisable »).

i See note (c) to this table (to United States figure for 1931 “ available ").

I 1 * 1 3i 1 4 1 « 1 6 7 1 89 I 1 0 » 1 1 2 j 13 | 14 ! 15 16

Pays

Countries

Quantité utilisable (Stocks au début de l ’année + Production + Importation - Exportation).

Quantity available (Stocks a t the beginning of the year + Production + Imports - Exports)

Quantité utilisée pour la fabrication de cocaïne brute (B) cocaïne (C) et ecgonine (E).

Q uantity used in the manufacture of crude cocaine (B), cocaine (C) and ecgonine (E).

Stocks à la fin de l'année

Stocks a t the end of the year

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

B o l i v i eB o l i v i a

kg.

1

kg.

1 388 091

kg.

719 193

kg.

1

kg.

7

kg.

?

kg. kg. kg.

?

kg.

?

kg.

7

kg. kg. kg.

?

kg.

?

I n d e s n é e r l a n d a i s e s (a ) N e t h e r l a n d s I n d i e s (a) 52 406 73 927 78 321 44 144 45 180 — — — — — 128 959 SI 563 44 508 45 988 40 183

F o r m o s e

F o r m o s a 147 014 83 574 74 921 96 683 80 262 124 779 (B, C) 67 440 (B) 42 161 (B,C) 54 232 (B, C) 54 555 (B, C) 22 234 16 133 32 760 42 451 25 706

J a p o nJ a p a n 65 353 90 710 72 438 67 296 98 243 93 285 (C) 8 8 322 (C) 71 400 (C) 65 143 (C) 76 143 (C) 2 067 2 388 1 038 2 153 2 2 1 0 0

P é r o u

P e r u ? (b) 3 417 405 ? 7 7 7 ? ? ? ? 7 7 7 7 7

Al l e m a g n eG e r m a n y 214 552 136 312 134 052 8 6 090 126 0 0 0 140 945 (B, C) 6 6 040 (B, C) 77 900 (B,C) 36 282 (C, E) 74 050 (B, C,E) 73 600 70 500 56 200 50 247 52 200

R o y a u m e - U n i U n i t e d K i n g d o m 48 986 59 541 62 576 63 799 52 368 39 333 (C) 47 682 (E,C) 44 656 (C) 63 413(C) 47 435 (C) 9 509 11 643 17 625 313 9 391

E t a t s - U n i s d ' A m é r i q u e U n i t e d S t a t e s o f A m e r i c a (c) 221 956 (d) 1 0 2 2 1 0 82 531 (e) 85 753 (e) 110 518 122 904 (C) 101 039 (C) 81 883 (C) 81 068 (C) 94 670(C) 586 955 204 191 203

F r a n c e 80 549 76 591 8 8 592 47 125 32 028 33 102 (C, E) 18 470 (C, E) 38 245 (C) 9 926 (C) 16 473 (C) 24 814 33 232 32 613 11781 15 556

P a y s - B a s

N e t h e r l a n d s 626 484 617 610 573 594 557 062 473 527 35 365 ( B , C, E ) 14 6 8 6 (B, C, E) — 16 749 (B, C) 11 670 (B,C) 614 050 606 273 577 835 541 120 462 191

S u i s s e

S w i t z e r l a n d 14 233 26 259 22 225 (!) 22 231 10 703 7 2 0 1 (B) 25 922 (B, C) 226 (C) 21 6 8 8 (B,C) 263 (C) 6 764 270 21 931 310 10 390

(a) Les chiffres pour les années 1931, 1932 et 1933 ont été fournis en réponse au questionnaire relatif à la feuille de coca, communiqué aux Gouvernements en vue d'une Conférence pour la lim itation des matières premières (document C.641 .M.303.1933.XI). Ces chiffres étaient accompagnés d ’une observation du Gouvernement indiquant qu’en comparant les quantités produites, exportées, et celles restant en stock à la fin de l'année, on constatera certaines divergences. « Les chiffres des exportations é tant exacts, ces divergences doivent provenir d ’inexactitudes des chiffres de là production et des stocks. Des mesures ont été prises pour arriver à plus d'exactitude. »

(b) Ce chiffre a été obtenu en déduisant du chiffre de la production fourni par le Gouvernement du Pérou en réponse au questionnaire relatif à la feuille de coca, communiqué aux Gouvernements en vue d ’une conférence pour la limitation des matières premières (document C.641.M.303.1933.XI), les importations provenant du Pérou déclarées par les pays importateurs pour l ’année 1932.

(c) Le Gouvernement des Etats-Unis d ’Amérique a déclaré que, sur cette quantité, 98 486 kg. ont été importés pour la fabrication de produits non stupéfiants. La cocaïne, l'ecgonine et tous les sels, dérivés et prépa­rations à l ’aide desquels on peut fabriquer, par synthèse ou autrement, de la cocaïne ou de l ’ecgonine, et qui sont contenus dans ces feuilles de coca, ont été détruits sous la surveillance d'un représentant autorisé du Commissaire des services des stupéfiants.

(d) 216 kg. de feuilles ont été utilisés pour la fabrication de produits décocaïnisés.(e) Y compris les quantités suivantes employées pour la fabrication de produits non stupéfiants : 1934 :

4 481 kg.; 1935 : 15 862 kg.(f) Y compris 175 kg. utilisés pour la confection de préparations contenant moins de 0,1 % de cocaïne.

(a) The figures for the years 1931,1932 and 1933 were furnished in reply to the questionnaire relating to the coca leaf communicated to Governments with a view to a conference for the limitation of raw materials (docu­ment C.641.M.303.1933.XI). The Government, in giving these figures, observed that a comparison of the quantities produced, exported and remaining in stock at the end of the year would reveal certain divergencies. 14 The figures given for exports being exact, these divergencies must be attributed to the inaccuracy of the figures relating to production and stocks. Steps have been taken to ensure a higher degree of accuracy."

(b) This figure has been obtained by deducting the imports from Peru as given by the importing countries from the amount produced as declared by the Government of Peru in answer to the questionnaire relating to the coca leaf, communicated to the Governments in view of a conference on the limitation of raw materials (document C.641.M.303.1933.XI). , A

(c) The United States Government stated that 98 486 kg. of this quantity were imported for the manufacture of non-narcotic products. All cocaine, ecgonine, and all salts, derivatives or preparations from which cocaine or ecgonine may be synthesised or made contained in such coca leaves have been destroyed under the supervision of an authorised representative of the Commissioner of Narcotics.

(d) 216 kg. of leaves were used for decocainised products.(e) Including the following quantities used for the manufacture of non-narcotic products : 1934 : 4 481kg.;

1935 : 15 862 kg. ,(J) Including 175 kg. used for the compounding of preparations containing less than 0.1% of cocaine.

VII. TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT LA FABRICATION ET LA TRANSFORMATION DE LA MORPHINE, LA FABRICATION DE LA DIACÉTYLMORPHINE ET DE LA COCAÏNE POUR LES ANNÉES 1931-1933.

VII. SYNOPTIC TABLE SHOWING THE MANUFACTURE AND CONVERSION OF MORPHINE,THE MANUFACTURE OF DIACETYLMORPHINE AND OF COCAINE DURING 1931 TO 1933.

1 2 3 I 4 1 5 1 6 17 8 9 | 1 0

111 2

1 3 114

Morphine Diacétylm orphine Cocaine

Pays et années Countries and years

Fabrication et% par rapport au

total général de la fabrication décla­

rée par tous les pays

Manufacture and % of grand total

of manufacture reported by all

countries

Quantité utilisée pour la transformation en substances indiquées ci-dessouE et % par rapport

à la fabrication (col. 2 )Quantity used for conversion into substances

indicated below and percentage of manufacture (col. 2 )

Morphine restant comme telle

(col. 2 — col. 8 ) e t % par rapport à la fabrication

totale

Fabrication et % par rapport au

total général de la fabrication

déclarée par tous les pays

Manufacture and % of manufacture

reported by all countries

Fabrication e t % par rapport au

total de la fabri­cation déclarée

par tous les pays

Substances visées par la

Convention Substances

covered by the Convention

Substances non visées par

la Convention Substances not covered by the

Convention

Total (col. 4 +

col. 6 )

Morphine remaining as such

(col. 2 —col. 8 ) and % of total

manufacture

Manufacture and % of manufacture

reported by all countries

kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. kg. % kg. % kg. %

E u r o p e .

1931 4 994 16.4 98 2.0 4 060 81.3 4 158 836 16.7 58 4.6 1 0 2 0 22.1

Germany 1932 7 421 26.9 126 1.7 5 195 70.0 5 321 2 1 0 0 28.3 90 6.8 744 18.7

1933 6 285 21.0 135 2.1 4 861 77.3 4 996 1 289 20.6 116 8.6 870 21.7

B elgiq u e 1931 2 — — — — — — 2 — — —■ — ■—-B elgium 1932 6 6

0.51933 419 1.4 7 1.7 356 84.9 363 56 13.4 7 103 2.6

R oyaume-U n i 1931 1 0 1 2 3.3 75 7.4 190 18.8 265 747 73.8 85 6.8 381 8.3

U n it e d K ingdom 1932 1 292 4.7 87 6.7 335 25.9 422 870 67.4 98 7.4 395 10

1933 1 873 6.2 1 1 1 5.9 848 45.3 959 914 48.8 127 9.4 427 10.7

B ulgarie 1932 59 0.2 — — 51 86.4 51 8 13.6 — — — —B ulgaria 1933 31 0.1 — •—■ 14 45.2 14 17 54.8 ■—

F in la n d e 1933 3 3 100 — — —F inland

F rance 1931 8 734 28.7 168 1.9 6 399 73.3 6 567 2 167 24.8 193 15.4 373 8.1

1932 2 824 10.2 85 3.0 3 368 119.3 3 453 — — 97 7.4 297 7.5

1933 4 482 14.9 1 1 2 2.5 4 338 96.8 4 450 32 0.7 128 9.5 394 9.8

H ongrie 1931 1 2 — — —- 3 25.0 3 9 7.5.0 •— — — —H ungary 1932 Cl 0.2 61 100 — — — ■—

1933 (a) 192 0.6 —- — 7 3.6 7 185 96.4 — — — —

Italie 1931 194 0.7 17 8.8 60 30.9 77 117 60.3 16 1.3 — —Italy 1932 337 1.2 23 6.8 175 51.9 198 139 41.3 2 1 1.6 — —

1933 380 1.3 29 7.6 288 75.8 317 63 16.6 28 2.1 — 1—N orveoe 1931 1 < b ) 10 10 100 —

N o r w a y 193-2 l 11 11 lOO----------- ------------ V V..\ ", ' V— —— I------ --- ------ ----------È8 422— — = ----- . teis

Note.Les données s ta tis tiques pour les années antérieures

à l ’année 1934 a y a n t é té fournies au Comité cen tra l pe rm an en t de l 'op ium en v e r tu de la Convention de Genève (1925), e t celles pour l ’année 1934 e t su ivan tes, en v e r tu de la Convention de l im ita tion (1931), il a été nécessaire de les g rouper dans d eux ta b le a u x séparés :

1 . T ab leau V II, co n ten an t, pour les années 1931 à1933, les chiffres concernan t la m orphine, la diacé- ty lm orphine e t la cocaïne e t in d iq u an t la q u a n ti té de m orphine transform ée en substances i ) visées (colon­nes 4 e t 5) e t i l ) , non visées (colonnes 6 e t 7) p a r la Convention de Genève (1925), e t

2. T ableau VI 1(A), con ten an t, pour l ’année 1934 e t su ivan tes , les chiiïres concernan t la m orphine, la diacé ty lm orphine , la codéine, la dionine e t la cocaïne, e t in d iq u an t la q u a n ti té de morphine transform ée en i) «drogues » du groupe I, i l) « drogues » du groupe II e t i ii ) substances non visées p a r la Convention de l im ita tio n (1931). Les chiiïres concernan t ces dernières substances a y a n t t r a i t à un nom bre de pays très lim ité , on ne les a pas insérés dans une colonne spéciale, mais on les a indiques dans une note au tab leau .

Noie.Since the s ta tis tics for the years previous to 1934

were furnished to the P erm anen t Central Opium Board in pursuance of the Geneva Convention (1925) and since those for the year 1934and following years were furnished in pursuance of the L im ita tion Convention (1931), i t was necessary to insert th em in separate tables :

1. T able V II contains the figures for m orphine, d iacetylm orpliine and cocaine for the years 1931-1933 and shows the q u a n ti ty of m orphine converted into the substances (I) covered (colum ns 4 and 5) and ( i i) n o t covered (columns 6 an d 7) by the Geneva Conven­tion (1925) ;

2. T abic VI 1(A) contains the figures for m orphine, d iacety lm orpliine, codeine, dionine an d cocaine for the y ear 1934 an d follow ing years , and shows the q u a n ti ty of m orphine converted in to ( i) “ D ru g s” in group I, ( i i ) “ D rugs ” in group 11, and ( i i i ) Substances n o t covered by the L im ita tion Convention of 1931, Since the figures in respect of these la t te r substances re la te to a v ery lim ited nu m b er of countries only, th ey a r e n o t i n s e r t e d i n a s p e c i a l c o l u m n b u t s h o w n i n a n o t e t o t l i c t a b i c .

cn

T c h é c o s l o v a q u i e

C z e c h o s l o v a k i a

ü TrTsTsTU.S.S.R.

Y o u g o s l a v i e Y u g o s l a v i a

193119321933

I 9 3 Ï19321933193119321933

A m é r i q u e d u N o r d N o r t h A m e r i c a .

E ta t s - U n i s d ’A m é riq u e U.S.A.

193119321933

A s ie A s ia .

I n d e

India193119321933

J aponJ apan

193119321933

C o r é e

C h o s e n

193119321933

F o r m o s e

F o r m o s a

193119321933

K o u a n - T o u n g (Terr, à bail) 1932 K w a n t u n o (Leased T err.) 1933

T o t a u x 19317T o t a l s 1932

1933

124295367

1 766 3 4682 123

7 723 7 966 7 015

72(d) 40(e ) 21

1 446 1 832 3 624

328114458

( I )(I)( I )

6133

30 457 (g )%7 580

29 997

25.4 28.923.4

0.20.20.1

4.86.6

12.1

1.10.41.5

0.20.1

100100100

14 1 1 . 31 0 . 3

1033

532567528108

99193

1 055 1 151X 243

0.10.5

30.830.9 14.6

32.986.842.1

3.54.24.1

173275

5 2736 004 3 779

(c)

(c)

318 2 095

21 002 19 180 19 512

5 8 . 7 | 7 4 . 9

1 7512 6231 1 682

0 9 . 275.679.2

62.271.7

68 .275.453.9

17.457.8

68.969.565.1

1 7662 737 1 685

5 2736 014 3 812

532 885

2 623108

99193

22 057 (g) 20 331

20 755

731438

2 455 1 9523 203

724021

914 947

1 001220

15265

SS.74 1 . 02 5 . 1

21.120.6

31.8 24.5 45. G

100100100

63.251.727.6

67.113.2 57.9

6133

8 400 ( 3 ) 7 878

9 242

100100

27.628.6 30.8

688734675144116164

1 249 1 315 1 347

55.1 55.850.1

11.58.8

12.2

1 00100100

870788792

1 008 931 920

179

52

4 6123 9 till4 010

18.919.819.8

0.221 .823.423.0

3.9

1.3

100100100

I

(e) Non compris 975 lb. 6 oz. (443 leg.) de morphine brute ; en 1933, 987 lb. 8 oz. (449 kg.) ont été exportés au Royaume-Uni pour la fabrication de lu morphine.

( f ) Le Gouvernement de Formose déclare que la fabrica­tion de morphine brute en 1931, 1932 et 1933 a été respec­tivement (en termes de morphine pure) de 432, 595 et 602 kg.

(g) La somme des totaux de morphine transformée en d'autres drogues et de morphine restant comme telle dépasse le total de la morphine fabriquée ; cela est dû au fait que, dans certains pays, la quantité totale de morphine fabriquée au cours d'une année ayant été inférieure à la quantité de morphine nécessaire pour la tranformation pendant la môme année, on a dû utiliser aux fins de transformation aussi des quantités tirées des stocks de réserve restant de l'année pré­cédente.

(a) Ail the morphine manufactured, with the exception of 5 kg., was extracted from 268 tons of dried poppy plant (poppy straw). The annual report states th a t the factory used approximately 268 tons of dried poppy straw in pro­ducing 187 kg. of morphine and 17 kg. of codeine.

(b) In the form of thcbaicine, allaudan, etc.(c) According to the Indian annual reports, the following

amounts of codeine were manufactured : in 1931, 6 kg. ; in 1933, 42 kg.

(d) Excluding 7621b. 8 oz. (347 kg.) of crude morphine, of which 562 lb. 8 oz. (256 kg.) were exported to the United Kingdom for the manufacture of morphine.

(e) Excluding 975 lb. 6 oz. (443 kg.) of crude morphine ; in 1933, 987 lb. 8 oz. (449 kg.) of crude morphine were exported to the United Kingdom to be manufactured into morphine.

(f) The Government of Formosa reported th a t the manufacture of crude morphine in 1931, in 1932 and in 1933 was respectively (in terms of pure morphine) 432, 595 and 602 kg.

(g) The sum of the totals for morphine converted into other drugs and for morphine remaining as such is greater than the total for the morphine manufactured ; this is due to the fact th a t in certain countries the total quantity of morphine manufactured during the year was less than the quantity of morphine necessary for conversion in the same year. Consequently, i t was found necessary to use for conversion quantities of morphine drawn from the reserve stocks remaining over from the previous year.

cn'J

VII (A). — TABLEAU INDIQUANT LA FABRICATION ET LA TRANSFORMATION DE LA MORPHINE, LA FABRICATION DE LA DIACÉTYLMORPHINE, DE LA CODÉINE, DE LA DIONINE ET DE LA COCAÏNE

POUR LES ANNÉES 1934 ET 1935 (Voir note précédant le Tableau VII).

VII (A ).—TABLE SHOWING THE MANUFACTURE AND CONVERSION OF MORPHINE, THE MANUFACTURE OF DIACETYLMORPHINE, CODEINE, DIONINE AND COCAINE DURING THE YEARS 1934 AND 1935. (See note preceding Table VII.)

8 | 4 1 5 6 7 8 9 I 10 1 1 1 12 13 | 14 15 1 16 1 17 18

P a y s

Countries

Morphine

Fabrication et % par rapport au

total générai de la fabrication déclarée par tous les payaManufacture

and % of grand total of

manufacture reported by all countries

Quantité utilisée pour la transformation en substances indiquées ci-dessous

et % par rapport à la fabrication (col. 2 )Quantity used for conversion into substances

indicated below and percentage of manufacture (col. 2 )

« Drogues » du Groupe I

(art. 1 , para. 2 , de la Convention

de 1931)“ Drugs "

in Group I (Art, 1, para. 2,

of the 1931 Convention)

« Drogues » du Groupe II

(art. 1 , para. 2 , de la Convention

de 1931)“ Drugs "

in Group II (Art. 1, para. 2,

of the 1931 Convention)

Total (col. 4 +

col. 6 ) *

Morphine restant comme telle

(col. 2 — col. 8 ) et % par rapport

à la fabrication totale

Morphine remaining as such (col. 2 — col. 8 ) and % of total

manufacture

Diacétylmorphine Codéine Dionine Cocaïne

Fabrication et % par rapport au total général de la fabrication déclarée par tous les pays

Manufacture and % of manufacture reported by all countries

E u r o p e .

A l l e m a g n e

G e r m a n y

19341935

B e l g i q u e

B e l g i u m

19341935

R o y a u m e - U n i U n i t e d K i n g d o m

19341935

B u l g a r i e

B u l g a r i a

19341935

D a n e m a r k

D e n m a r k

19341935

kg.4 9836 254

973 1 175

2 037 2 103

217

%18.620.3

3.6 3.tI

7.66.8

0.1

kg.184

77

1416

35993

%3.71.2

1.41.4

17.64.4

kg.

4 6 6 8

4 598

840967

711 1 013

115

93.773.5

S6.482.3

34.948.2

4.8214.2

kg.

* 4 8 6 8

* 4 699

854983

1 070 * 1 108

115

kg.

1151 555

119192

967995

20

%2.3

24.9

12.216.3

47.547.3

95.2

kg.

9422

1619

102108

%8.53.3

1.42.8

9.216.0

kg.

3 8904 369

742850

9311 039

22.62 2 . 0

4.34.3

5.45.2

kg.

614560

6679

5592

%35.930.3

3.94.3

3.25.0

0.4

kg.

358810

132127

385395

10.420.4

3.83.2

11.29.9

* En plus des quantités indi­quées dans les colonnes 4 et 6 , les totaux de la colonne 8 contiennent les quantités suivantes de mor­phine utilisées pour la transforma­tion en substances non visées par la Convention de limitation (1931) : Allemagne, 1934 : 10 kg.; 1935 : 24 kg. ; Royaume-Uni, 1935 : 2 kg. ; France, 1934 : 1 kg. ; Pays- Bas, 1935 : 1 kg. ; Etats-Unis d'Amérique, 1934 : 9 kg. ; 1935 : 9 kg. ; au total, 26 kg. en 1934 et 36 kg. en 1935.

(a) On a extrait, en 1934 : 331 kg. de morphine de 451 lo4 kg. de plante sèche (paille) de pavot ; en 1935 : 499 kg. de morphine de 987 378 kg. de plante sèche (paille) de pavot.

(b) 13 kg. de morphine ont été extraits de 29 156 kg. de plante sèche (paille) de pavot.

(c) En outre, 272 kg. de mor­phine brute contenant 206 kg. de morphine pure ont été fabriqués en 1934. Aucune fabrication de morphine brute n'a été signalée pour 1935.

(d) En outre, 899 kg. de mor­phine brute ont été fabriqués en 1934 et 543 kg. en 1935, contenant respectivement 547 kg. e t 365 kg. de morphine pure.

(e) La somme des totaux de morphine transformée en d'au­tres drogues e t de morphine res­tan t comme telle dépasse le total de la morphine fabriquée ; cela est dû au fait que, dans certains pays, la quantité totale de mor­phine fabriquée au cours d'une année avant été inférieure à la quantité de la morphine néces- SU ire pour la t ran sfo rm ation pen-l/i nifime fi nnôo, on a dû

(a) In 1934 : 331 kg. of mor­phine were manufactured from 451 154 kg. of dried poppy plant (poppy straw).

In 1935 : 499 kg. of mor­phine were manufactured from 987 378 kg. of dried poppy plant (poppy straw).

K ouan-T oung (Terr, à bail) 1934 K w antung (Leased T err.) 1935

T otauxT ota ls

(b) 13 kg. of morphine were manufactured from 29 156 kg. of dried poppy plant (poppy straw).

(c) In addition, 272 kg. of crude morphine containing 206 kg. of pure morphine were manufac­tured in 1934. No manufacture of crude morphine was reported for 1935.

(d) In addition, 899 kg. of crude morphine were manufactur­ed in 1934 and 543 kg. in 1935 containing respectively 547 kg. and 385 kg. of pure morphine.

(e) The sum of the totals for morphine converted into other drugs and for morphine remaining as such is greater than the total for the morphine manufactured; this is due to the fact that in certain countries the total quan­tity of morphine manufactured during the year was less than the quantity of morphine necessary for conversion in the same year. Consequently, it was found ncces- ary to use for conversion quanti­ties of morphine drawn from the reserve stocks remaining over from the previous year.

100100

cna>

E s p a g n e

S p a i n

F i n l a n d e F i n i a n d

19341935

LOOlOO

1 3 4 .172.3

19341 9 3 5

" In addition to the quantities shown in columns 4 and 6 , the totals in column 8 contain the following quantities of morphine used for conversion into substances not covered by the Limitation Convention (1931) : Germany,1934 : 16 kg. ; 1935 : 24 kg. ; United Kingdom, 1935 : 2 kg. ; France, 1934 : 1 kg. ; Netherlands,1935 : 1 kg. ; United States of America, 1934:9 kg. ; 1935 :9 kg. ; total : 26 kg. in 1934 and 36 kg. in 1935.

P a y s - B a s

N e t h e r l a n d s2 5.7

456 (b ) 352

P o l o g n e

P o l a n d

S u è d e S w e d e n

475 1 180

805 1 546

Su isseSw itzerland 1 291

TCHECOSLOVAQUIEC z e c h o s l o v a k i a

505 1 719

1 978 1 379

2 076 1 460

1 388 1 469

2 5813 179

U. R . S. S. U .S.S.R .

13.526.2

Y o u g o s l a v i e Y u g o s l a v i a

A m é r i q u e d u N o r d N o r t h A m e r i c a .

3 7314 326

1 9132 025

21 .621.8

24.92 1 . 2

5 9836 270

3 9734 175

* 4 070 » 4 245

E t a t s - U n i s d ’A m é r i q u e U.S.A.

19341935

I n d e I n d i a

920 1 140

1 265 1 498

3 305 3 245

1 7841 899

2 385 2 105

J a p o n

J a p a n

Territoires, colonies, etc. Territories, colonies, etc.

C o r é e C h o s e n

F o r m o s e

F o r m o s a

36 10036

1 614 770

19 983 21 001

3 433 3 971

(ej 26 770 100 30 911 100

• ( e ) 21 625 ( e ) S l 807

(e) 5 751 (e) 9 130

17 234 19 893

1 711 1 850

tnCD

. » . -ÿ:_ vW;, : : m > •• - ,; / .... v1;"'::" ■

VIII. TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT LE VOLUME TOTAL DU COMMERCE D’EXPORTATION EN MORPHINE, DIACÉTYLMORPHINE ET COCAÏNE DES PAYS FABRICANTS ET EXPORTATEURS, AINSI QUE D’AUTRES PAYS,

POUR LES ANNÉES 1931 A 1935.

VIII. SYNOPTIC TABLE SHOWING THE TOTAL VOLUME OF THE EXPORT TRADE IN MORPHINE, DIACETYLMORPHINE AND COCAINE FROM THE MANUFACTURING AND EXPORTING COUNTRIES AND FROM OTHER

COUNTRIES DURING THE YEARS 1931 TO 1935.

1 2 | 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 14 15 | 16 | 17 IS | 19

Morphine Diacétylmorphine i Cocaine

Pays exportateurs Années

Ex porting countries Years

(a) Exportations à destination des pays fabricants et % par rapport aux exportations totales de ce pays.

(b) Exportations à destination des autres pays et % par rapport aux exportations totales de ce pays.

fc) Exportations totales et % par rapport aux exportations totales de tous les pays.

(a) Exports to the manufacturing countries and per­centage in relation to the total exports of the country.

(b) Exports to other countries and percentage in relation to the total exports of the country.

(c) Total exports and percentage in relation to the total exports of all countries.

(a) (b) (0 (a) (b) (c) (a) (b) (c)

kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. %E u r o p e . 1931 45 12.7 310 87.3 355 18.5 21 34.4 40 65.6 61 17.0 27 3.8 682 96.2 709 48.9

1932 143 32.2 301 67.8 444 25.1 50 43.9 64 56.1 114 36.0 106 16.5 535 83.5 641 44 9Allemagne 1933 48 13.9 297 86.1 345 20.0 35 33.0 71 67.0 106 33.3 69 9.6 648 90.4 717 50.6

Germany 1934 80 21.7 288 78.3 368 25.3 19 2 7.1 51 7 2.9 70 28.8 36 6.2 545 93.8 581 52.41935 51 12.2 367 87.8 418 26.3 1 2.3 43 97.7 44 19.5 — — 634 100 634 54.7

1931 2 50.0 2 50.0 4 0.2 7 100 _ __ 7 1.9 __ __Belgique 1932 1 33.0 2 6 7 .0* 3 0.2 57 91.9 5 8.1 62 4.4

Belgium 1933 16 100.0 — — 16 0.9 —• — — — — — 49 98.0 1 2.0 50 3.61934 6 20.7 23 79.3 29 2.0 1 33.3 2 66.7 3 1.2 11 22.4 38 77.6 49 4.41935 20 28.6 50 71.4 70 4.4 —• — 15 100 15 6.6 5 7.4 63 92.6 68 5.9

1931 41 10.5 348 89.5 389 20.2 1 1.9 53 98.1 54 15.1 1 1 123 99 124 8.51932 47 11.8 350 88.2 397 22.5 — — 60 100 60 18.9 — — 176 100 176 12.4

R oya.ume-Uni 1933 34 8.6 363 91.4 397 23.0 — —• 61 100 61 19.1 34 18.6 149 81.4 183 12.9United K ingdom 1934 59 14.5 349 85.5 408 28.0 2 3.4 57 96.6 59 24.3 20 11.8 149 88.2 169 15.3

1935 26 8.0 298 92.0 324 20.4 1 1.4 73 98.6 74 32.8 — — 132 100 132 11.4

1931 161 38.4 258 61.6 419 21.8 66 51.2 63 48.8 129 36.0 45 24.9 136 75.1 181 12.51932 86 54.1 72 45.6 158 8.9 3 13.0 20 87.0 23 7.3 6 9.1 60 90.9 66 4.6

Fr .xnce 1933 16 10.4 138 89.6 154 8.9 — — 13 100 13 4.1 — — 65 100 65 4.61934 1 i 1 9 53 9 8 . 1 54 3 .7 ■ ... _ v [ — 13 100 13 5 . 3 1 2 . 7 37 9 7 . 3 38 3.41935 \ — 1 — 1 45 100 1 *45 2 . 8 — — 5 100 5 2.2 — — 29 100 29 2 . 5

V ---e V \ *2 ? \ v: \ \ I = : -- — — — — ---

Note explicative.

Sous chaque chiffre indiquant la quantité d ’une drogue exportée par un pays à destina­tion des principaux pays fabricants et exporta­teurs (colonnes 2, 8 et 14) et des autres pays (colonnes 4, 10 et 16), on a donné en italique le pourcentage de ces quantités par rapport à la quantité totale exportée par le pays dans l’an­née (colonnes 6 , 12 et 18). Le pourcentage des exportations totales d’un pays par rapport aux exportations totales de tous les pays durant l ’année est donné dans les colonnes 7, 13 et 19. Il est à remarquer que la morphine et la diacétyl­morphine exportées à destination des pays fabricants peuvent être employées pour la transformation en d’autres drogues.

Explanatory Note.

Under each figure showing the amount of a drug exported by a country to the chief manufacturing and exporting countries (col. 2 , 8 and 14), and to other "countries (col. 4, 10 and 16), the percentage of these amounts to the total amount exported by the country for the year (col. 6 , 12 and 18) is given in italics. The percentage of the tota l exported b y a country to th e to ta l ex p o rted b y a ll cou n tr ies d u r in g th e y ea r is ^ iv en in col. 7 . 13 find 19. I t sh o u ld be

P a y s - B a sN e t h e r l a n d s

SuèdeSweden

SuisseSwitzerland

Y ougoslavieY ugoslavia

19311932193319341935

19311932193319341935

19311932193319341935

Amérique du Nord. 1931 North America. 1932Etats-Unis 1933

d’AMÉRiQUE 1934U .S .A . 1935

A s i e — A s i a . 1931 1932

Japon 1933Japan 1934

1935

Exportations totales 1931 des pays ci-dessus 1932

Total exports by 1933 above countries 1934

1935

Exportationstotales 1931 d’autres pays 1932

Total exports by 1933other countries 1934

1935

1931Exportations totales 1932

déclarées 1933Total exports 1934

reported_________ 1935

1731

352551446279334

60155

321714

412706478296348

1 1 . 550.8 92.36 3 .9

100 ---

IS47.848.334.4 37.2

60.736.9

8 . 6

19.835.026.419.421.4

41.4 ' 81.6

84.285.050.0

446245232229270

11532672

4020

45 5

1617345339

1 425 1 026 1 244 1 157 1 226

8535

63

14

21.440.027.720.321.9

1 510 1 061 1 250 1 160 1 240

82 52.2 SI. 7 65.6 62.8

39.363.1

100100

100100100100100

58.618.415.815.050.0

54446»449349430

20842672

4020

45 5

1617345839

1 777 1 5 7 7 1 690 1 436 1 560

78.6 60.0 72.379.7 78.1

145190

382028

1 922 1 767 1 728 1 456 1 588

0 .2

28.326.526.024.027.1

1 .64.91.84.5

2.11.10.20.30.3

0.81.02.04.02.5

92.589.2 97.898.698.2

7.510 .8

2.11.41.8

100100100100100

118745634

9

111

1223

12975683612

zo.o71 .4

43.122.2 22.5 29.46.1

100100

35.3 24.9 19.014.4

4.2

45.85.0

50.0 28.625.0

36.023.7 21.314.8

5.3

3122304735

216223239202205

13191259

229242251207214

80 .028.6

56.977.877.570.693.9

100100100100100

64.7 75.1 81.085.695.8

54.295.050.0 71.475.0

64.076.378.7 85.294.7

3122304735

334297295236214

242024

712

358317319243226

14.322.725.114.014.6

1.60.9

8,76.99.4

19.415.5

93.393.7 92.5 97.194.7

6.76.3 7.5 2.95.3

100100100100100

114268228

8113

25

135

139268228

9418

100SO66.7

8.119.616.7

7.7 1.2

69.4

21.38.1

9.618.816.1

8.51.6

11716

168

201912

1 301 1 096 1 140

967 1 085

1163504857

1 312 1 159 1 190 1 015 1 142

63f>6.343.287.2 87.5

97.6 84.392.7 95.9

100

10 0100

100100100

100100100100100

91.980.483.392.3 98.8

30.6 100 100

78.7 91.9

90.4 81.2 83.991 .5 98 .4

11716

168

201912

1 415 1 364 1 368 1 048 1 098

36635061

1 451 1 427 1 418 1 109 1 160

20.215.616.510.911.9

0.30.1

0.11.51.4

1.10.51.41.71.0

97.595.696.594.594.7

2.54.43.55.5 5.3

100100100100100

N o le . — Exportations de la Turquie. — Les statistiques suivantes des exportations (en kg.) de la Turquie, communi­quées au Comité central permanent de l'opium, peuvent être signalées :

1° 1931 : Exportations à destination des pays fabricants: morphine, 65 ; diacétylmorphine, 59. Exportations à destina­tion des pays non fabricants : morphine, 242 ; diacétylmor­phine, 1 362. — Total : morphine, 307 ; diacétylmorphine, 1 421.

De ces quantités, 55 kg. de morphine e t 2 kg. de diacétyl­morphine ont été signalés comme importation par les pays mentionnés dans les statistiques d ’exportation fournies par la Turquie.

2° 1932 : Exportations à destination des pays fabricants ; morphine, 67 ; diacétylmorphine, néant. Exportations à desti­nation des pays non fabricants : morphine, 4 ; diacétylmor­phine, néant. — Total : morphine, 71; diacétylmorphine, néant.

De cette quantité, 54 kg. de morphine ont été signalés comme importation par les pays mentionnés dans les statis­tiques d ’exportation fournies par la Turquie.

En 1933,1934,1935, la Turquie n'a exporté ni morphine ni diacétylmorphine.

Noie.—Exports by Turkey.—The following statistics of exports (in kg.) by Turkey communicated to the Central Board may be noted :

(1) 1931 : Exported to manufacturing countries : Mor­phine, 65 ; Diacetylmorphine, 59. Exported to non-manu­facturing countries : Morphine, 242 ; Diacetylmorphine, 1 362.—Total : Morphine, 307 ; Diacetylmorphine, 1 421.

Of these amounts, 55 kg. of morphine and 2 kg. of dia­cetylmorphine were reported as received as imports by the countries mentioned in the export statistics furnished by Turkey.

(2) 1932 : Exported to manufacturing countries : Mor­phine, 67 ; Diacetylmorphine, nil. Exported to non-manu- facturing countries : Morphine, 4 ; Diacetylmorphine, nil.— Total : Morphine, 71 ; Diacetylmorphine, nil.

Ot this amount, 54 kg. of morphine were reported as received as imports by the countries mentioned in the export statis­tics furnished by Turkey.

In 1933,1934,1935, Turkey did not export either morphine or diacetylmorphine.

IX. TABLEAU INDIQUANT POUR LES ANNÉES 1934 ET 1935 LE VOLUME TOTAL DU COMMERCE D ’EXPORTATION EN MÉTHYLMORPHINE (CODÉINE) ET ÉTHYLMORPHINE (DIONINE)

ET LES QUANTITÉS DE CES DROGUES MAINTENUES EN STOCK A LA FIN DES MÊMES ANNÉES.*

IX. TABLE SHOWINGTHE TOTAL VOLUME OF THE EXPORT TRADE IN METHYLMORPHINE (CODEINE) AND ETHYLMORPHINE (DIONINE)

DURING THE YEARS 1934 AND 1935 AND QUANTITIES OF THESE DRUGS HELD IN STOCK AT THE END OF THESE YEARS.*

1 2 3 < 5 6 7 8 9 1 0

Méthylmorphlne (Codéine) Ethylmorphine (Dionine)

(A ) Quantité exportée et i par rapport A la quantité (A ) Quantity exported and percentage in relation to thetotale exportée par tous les pays. total quantity exported by all countries.

Pays (B) Stocks à la fin de l ’année et % par rapport à la quantité (B) Stocks held at the end of the year and percentage in Countriestotale en stock à la l in de l ’année. relation to the total quantity held In stock a t the end

of the year.

(A) (B) (A ) (B)

I . P a y s f a b r i c a n t s : kg. % kg. % kg. % kg. % I. M a n u f a c t u r in g c o u n t r i e s :

E u r o pe : E u rope :

A llem agne ................................................... 1934 1 034 30.6 1 504 17.7 345 57.6 360 31.7 G erm any1935 2 017 40. S 1 348 15. S 408 56.9 349 29.6

B e l g i q u e ........................................................ 1934 273 8.1 389 4.6 29 4.9 47 4.1 Belgium1935 272 5.5 493 5.8 48 6.7 49 4.1

R o y a u m e - U n i ...............................................1934 720 21.3 301 3.5 29 4.9 39 3.4 U nited K ingdom1935 745 15.1 452 5.3 54 7.5 39 3.3

B u l g a r i e ........................................................1934 2 0 0.2 — 2 0.2 B ulgaria1935 — — 25 0.3 — — 14 1.2

F r a n c e .............................................................1934 193 5.7 869 10.2 14 2.4 47 4.1 France1935 163 3.3 501 5.9 1 0 1.4 56 4.8

Hongrie ........................................................1934 3 0.1 2 1 0.2 __ — 7 0.6 H u n g a ry1935 54 1.1 32 0.4 2 1 2.9 1 2 1.0

I t a l i e .................................................................1934 24 0 .7 470 5.5 3 0 . 5 82 7 .2 I ta ly1035 25 0 .5 045 7 .6 2 0 . 3 131 1 1 . 1

02lO

V . R. S. S. 19341935

Yougoslavie 19341935

A m é r i q u e d u N o r d :

E ta ts-U n is d 'A m érique 19341935

A s ie :

Inde 19341935

J a p o n .......................................................................19341935

Totaux pour les pays fab rican ts 19341935

I I . P a y s n o n f a b r i c a n t s :

T o t a u x .................................................................. 19341935

Total général , 19341935

197 2.3 24 2.1 Czechoslovakia— — 167 1.9 — ■— 13 1.1

157 4.7 208 3.2 59 9.8 74 6.5 U. S. S. R .

97 1.9 246 1 2.9 15 2.1 39 3.3

2 0 0.2 — 5 0.4 Yugoslavia152 3.1 27 0.3 29 4.0 4 0.3

N o r t h A m e r i c a :

1 2 512 29 .5 ' 1 0.1 1 2 2 10.8 U nited S ta tes of America

1 — 2 197 25.7 1 0.1 115 9.7

A s i a :

31 0.9 9 0.1 __ — 2 0.2 India

63 1.3 1 0 0.1 — — 2 0.2

133 4.0 2 0 0 2.4 5 0.8 .— — J a p a n150 3.0 2 0 0 2.3 5 0.7 —

3 372 99.9 7 745 90.9 599 100 1 027 90.4 Totals for the m an u fac tu rin g countries

4 927 99.6 7 244 84.8 714 99.6 1 038 87.9------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -— — — -------------------------- -— i

1

I I . N o n - m a n u f a c t u r i n g c o u n t r i e s g i

(a) 5 0.1 769 9.1 — 109 9.6 Totals i(a) 21 0.4 1 302 15.2 (a) 3 0.4 143 12.1 1

3 377 100 8 514 100 599 100 1 136 100 Grand total4 948 100 8 545 100 717 100 1 181 100

(*) Pour les quantités fabriquées, voir le tableau VÏI(A).(a) Ces chiffres comprennent les pays suivants : Codéine : 1934 : Lettonie, 3 kg. ; Luxembourg, 2 kg.

1935 : Luxembourg, 7 kg. ; Canada, 14 kg. — Dionine : 1935 : Luxembourg, 3 kg.

( ' ) For the quantities manufactured, see Table VII(A).(a) These figures include the following countries : Codeine : 1934 : Latvia, 3 kg. ; Luxemburg, 2 kg.

1035 : Luxemburg, 7 kg. ; Canada, 14 kg. — Dionine : 1935 : Luxemburg : 3 kg.

— 64 —

TABLEAU X (A), (B ) ET (G), INDIQUANT RESPECTIVEMENT,

POUR CHAQUE PAYS AYANT ENVOYÉ DES CHIFFRES,

LA CONSOMMATION DE MORPHINE, DE DIACÉTYLMORPHINE ET DE C O C A ÏN

PAR MILLION D'HABITANTS POUR LES ANNÉES 1931 A 1935.

TABLE X (A), (B ) AND (C), SHOWING RESPECTIVELY

FOR EACH COUNTRY FOR WHICH THE DATA HAVE BEEN FURNISHED

THE CONSUMPTION OF MORPHINE, DIACETYLMORPHINE AND COCAINE |

PER MILLION INHABITANTS FOR THE YEARS 1931 TO 1935.

Note explicative.

Les trois tableaux suivants, concernant la mor-

1)hine, la diacétylmorphine et la cocaïne, indiquent a consommation de chacune de ces drogues par mil­

lion d’habitants, pour les pays qui ont fourni ces sta­tistiques. Les pays sont classés en cinq groupes géo­graphiques suivant le système employé par l’Organe de contrôle dans son état d’évaluations. Le chiffre de la population indiqué dans la colonne 2 , chiffre le plus récent qui soit accessible pour la période de cinq ans, a été emprunté à Y Annuaire statistique de la Société des Nations (1935/36). Les colonies, territoires sous mandat, etc., sont indiqués par les initiales des pays qui les administrent : E. B. (Empire britannique), F. (France), N. (Pays-Bas), J . (Japon).

Il y a lieu de noter que le formulaire statistique C(l) (GL) du Comité central permanent demande qu’on fournisse, conformément à la Convention de Genève, les chiffres « de la consommation en dehors des besoins de l’E tat » et qu’il y est prescrit «d’omettre les quantités inférieures à un kilogramme ». Le fait que ces trois tableaux ne contiennent pas de statis­tiques pour un pays ou un territoire particulier peut être dû à la stipulation susmentionnée, la consom­mation totale du stupéfiant en question dans ce pays ou dans ce territoire étant inférieure à un kilogramme.

Lorsqu’on compare la consommation d’un pays avec celle d’un autre pays, pour ce qui touche à la morphine ou à la diacétylmorphine, il y a lieu de se rappeler que ces comparaisons peuvent être faussées par l’absence de données relatives à la consommation de tous les opiacés, notamment de l’opium médicinal et de la codéine.

Explanatory Note.

The following three tables regarding morphiJ diacetylmorphine and cocaine show the consumptiil of each of these drugs per million inhabitants forttf countries which have furnished such data, countries are arranged in five geographical group! according to the method used by the Supervisor Body in the statement containing the estimatif The population figure given in column 2 is the lata figure available for the five-year period and has bea taken from the Statistical Year-Book of the Leagued Nations, 1935-36. Colonies,mandated territories,ettl are indicated by the capital letters of the admiiil tering countries : B.E. (British Empire), F. (FranceJ N. (Netherlands), J . (Japan).

It should be noted that the statistical C(l) (GL) of the Central Board asks, in accordad with the Geneva Convention, for “ consumption oi| than for Government purposes ”, and contains f request that “ quantities less than one kilogran should be omitted The fact that these three tatitj do not contain data for a particular country i territory may be due to this request, the toli| consumption of a particular drug by the country! territory in question being less than one kilogramm

In comparing the consumption of one count! with that of another as regards morphine or f cetylmorphine, it should be remembered that sii comparisons may be vitiated by the absence of dal as regards the consumption of all opiates, especia1 of medicinal opium and of codeine.

( A ) M O R P H I N E

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Consommation par million d 'habitantsPays (en milliers) Consumption per million inhabitants

(0 0 0 's omitted) 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

E u r o p e . Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. E u r o p e .

Allemagne .......................... 66616 14.27 10.81 1 0 . 2 2 9.72 9.43 Germany.Autrich e .............................. 6 764 12.05 12.18 1 0 . 6 8 9.58 10.94 Austria.Bel g iq u e .............................. 8 276 9.27 1 0 . 6 6 7.30 12.49 11.60 Belgium.R oyaume-Un i ..................... 46 930 (a ) 17.72 ffljl6.32 ( a ) 17.68 (a ) 13.90 (b ) 8.27 United K ingdom.B ul g a rie .............................. 6 090 0.65 1.32 1 . 0 1 1.83 1.48 B ulgaria.Danemark .......................... 3 670 22.76 23.48 24.48 25.92 27.60 D enmark.D a n t z i g .............................. 410 12.05 12.35 9.76 9.76 9.76 Danzig.E s p a g n e .............................. 24 583 2 . 1 2 3.49 3.87 5.98 5.86 Spain.E s t o n i e .............................. 1 128 8.06 7.15 8.90 10.67 9.75 E stonia.F in l a n d e .............................. 3 558 10.32 1 0 . 0 2 8.53 9.05 9.55 F inland.France .................................. 41 940 18.09 4.55 6.97 7.49 4.12 F rance.Gr è c e ................................... 6 746 2.19 1.53 1.51 1.48 Greece.H o n g r i e .............................. 8 895 6.56 1 1 . 2 1 13.32 13.23 13.38 H ungary.Irlande (Etat libre d ’) . 3 023 3.39 6.09 4.36 3.00 6.61 Irish Free State.Is l a n d e .............................. 115 27.52 27.27 17.86 17.86 34.78 Iceland.It a l i e ................................... 42 625 3.79 4.60 3.08 3.50 4.43 Italy.Le t t o n ie .............................. 1 951 8.90 9.37 9.32 9.28 8 . 2 0 Latvia.Li t h u a n i e .......................... 2 476 2.96 1.67 2.48 1.63 2.42 Lithuania.Luxembourg (G.-D.) . . . 305 6.67 6.64 6.64 6.60 6.56 Luxemburg (G.-D.).N o r v è g e .................................. 2 872 19.92 19.43 20.03 17.14 16.71 N orway.Pays-Ba s .............................. 8 392 6.19 7.44 6 . 1 1 6.63 6.43 Netherlands.P ologne .............................. 33 418 1.87 2.49 1.84 2 . 1 2 1.94 P oland.P ortugal .......................... 7 177 1.50 1 . 8 8 2.43 1.69 1 . 1 1 P ortugal.Roumanie ............................. 19 013 0.48 0.97 3.67 1 . 2 1 R oumania.Suède .................................. 6 233 10.74 8 . 1 1 8 . 8 8 13.36 9.14 Sweden.Su i s s e ................................... 4 153 12.75 15.38 12.13 9.19 9.63 Switzerland.

Pays

Population (en milliers)

{000 *s om itted)

Consommation par million d'habitants Consumption per million inhabitants

1931 1932

E u r o p e ( s u i t e )

C H É C O S L O V A Q U I E . . .

'URQUfE...................................................

T.R.S. S. .......................O U G O S L A V I E ............................

erriloires, dépendances, etc.

I a l t e (E. B . ) ............................

A m ériq u e à

Amérique du Nord»ANADA .........................................

t a t s - U n i s ..................................

Amérique Centrale.I e x i q u e ........................................*

' o s t a - R i c a ..................................

" iC A R A G U A ......................................

ANAMA .........................................

A L V A D O H .........................................

Amérique du Sud.o l i v i e ............................................

H 1 L I ...................................................

ÉBOU...........................................R U G U A Y .........................................

’E N E Z U E L A . . . . . .

Dépendances, colonies, etc. G u y a n e b r i t a n n i q u e .

A sie .

In d e ......................................................

Ir a n ......................................................

ta p o n ...............................................

I A M ......................................................

Dépendances, colonies, etc. æ y l a n (E. B.) . . . .* t a b . d u D é t r o i t (E. B.) E t a t s m a l a i s f é d . . . .

-TATS M A L A I S N O N F E D

( E . B . ) .............................o n g - K o n g ( E . B.) . .o r é e ( C h o s e n ) ( J . ) . .

o r m o s e ( T a ï w a n ) ( J . ) .

o u a n - T o u n g ( J . ) . . .

NDES N É E R L A N D A I S E S ( N )

A L E S T ÏN E ( E . B.) . . .y r i e e t L i b a n (F .). . .

A frique.

G Y PTE ................................................

J n i o n Sud-Africa in e .

Dépendances, colonies, etc. h o d é s i e du Sud (K. B.) l g é r i e (F»).................■

O céan ie .U S T R A L IE . . . .

O U V E L L E - Z É L A N D E

1933 1934 1935Countries

E u rop e ( c o n l . )

15 130 8.41 8.63 8.04 7.52 8.39 C z e c h o s l o v a k i a .

15 915 0.33 0.53 T u r k e y .

170 500 11.38 3.29 3.85 2.80 8.95 U . S . S . R .

14 730 2.30 1.77 2.38 2.07 2.01 Y u g o s l a v i a .

Territories, Dependencies, etc.255 4.17 — — — — M a l t a (B.E.).

K g - I < g . I C g . K g . K g . A m erica .North America.

10 910 7.97 10.42 10.01 10.41 10.08 C a n a d a .

127 000 16.89 18.27 17.65 17.19 16.75 U n i t e d S t a t e s .

Central America.

18 370 0.24 0.12 0.46 0.28 0.22 M e x i c o .

565 1.81 3.54 C o s t a R i c a .

850 7.50 N i c a r a g u a .

500 22.73 P a n a m a .

1 574 4.05 0.66 0.63 S a l v a d o r .

South America.

3 000 0.67 0.33 B o l i v i a .

4 465 4.60 2.73 4.06 5. GO C h i l e .

6 800 0.30 P e r u .

2 020 5.25 3.61 4.50 4.52 2.48 U r u g u a y .

3 324 4.69 0.62 0.30 0.91 1.20 V e n e z u e l a .

Dependencies, Colonies, etc.

323 3.22 — 3.14 3.11 3.10 B r i t i s h G u i a n a .

A sia,

366 800 0.70 0.37 0.53 0.50 0.88 I n d i a .

15 000 1.33 1.22 — - I r a n .

68 540 13.89 14.04 14.28 14.22 16.44 J a p a n .

12 950 — — — S i a m .

Dependencies, Colonies, etc.

5 717 0.37 0.18 0.36 0.17 C e y l o n (B.E.).1 090 0.90 0.92 1.89 1.90 1.83 S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s ( B . E1 700 0.62 2.35 F e d . M a l a y S t a t e s .

2.22 U n f e d e r . M a l a y St.(B. E1 600

945 2.17 2.12 H o n g - K o n g (B.E.).22 600 9.74 9.32 10.30 8.36 3.63 K o r e a ( C h o s e n ) ( J . ) .

5 170 3.22 2.10 2.40 2,34 1.93 F o r m o s a ( T a i w a n ) ( J . ) .

1 500 68.89 44.28 27.14 28.39 25.33 K w a n t u n g ( J . ) .

64 450 0.06 0.06 0.05 — 0.05 N e t h . I n d i e s ( N . ) .

1 216 0.97 0.96 0.92 .— P a l e s t i n e (B.E.).3 250 1.88 1.54 S y r i a a n d L e b a n o n ( F . )

A frica .

15 350 0.27 0.54 0.80 0.66 0.20 E g y p t .

8 540 3.54 1.92 2.14 3.16 U n i o n o f S o u t h A f r i c a .

Dependencies, Colonies, etc

1 250 ___ S o u t h e r n R h o d e s i a (B.E7 030 0.85 A l g e r i a ( F . )

O ceania .

6 706 12.97 11.34 13.93 13.37 12.38 A u s t r a l i a .

1 554 9.96 9.85 9.78 9.70 9.01 N e w Z e a l a n d .

h ) Le relevé adressé au Comité central permanent de l ’opium est ompagné de la remarque suivante :''11 y a lieu de remarquer que, ne disposant pos des chiffres effectifs la consommation des préparations contenant de la morphine fabri­cs respectivement avec de l'opium brut, de l'opium médicinal e t la morphine, on a dû effectuer une évaluation en prenant pour

se ’a proportion des quantités de ces préparations fab r iq u é e s au urs de Vannée en question. Cette proportion varie évidemment ne année à l'autre e t ne représente pas toujoürs exactement la

oportion des trois types de préparations consommées. Dans ces éditions et comme la méthode actuelle de présentation des statis- ues semble causer une certaine confusion, le « Home Office » pro­se, dans les relevés ultérieurs qu'il fournira au Comité central, de Pas essayer de distinguer entre la quantité de morphine con- mee sous forme de préparations d'opium e t la quantité consom-

e sous forme de préparations fabriquées avec de la morphine. Il uomera à fournir un chiffre global pour la consommation sous la nqne « Morphine ■ e t en termes de cet alcaloïde. *

nrv 8JS *es élevés fournis au Comité central permanent pour rpMne es Préparations d'opium ne sont plus incluses sous

(a) The return to the Central Board is accompanied by the

1 ’’' “" V is ’’to be mited that, as actual figures for the consumption of preparations containing morphine which are m ad e respective y from raw opium, from medicinal opium and from morphine a re not a vail able, an estimate has had to be made based upon the Proportion between the amounts of such preparationsyear in question. This proportion, of course, Irom ye=.r toyear and may not- accurately represent t h e .proportion of the toreetvpes of preparations consumed. t hese cî-CH™sîfnnP. , 'r = to causepresent method of presentation of the statistics appea rs to c confusion, the Home Office proposes in future returns to the Central Board not to a ttem pt to distinguish between the amount m phine consumed in the form of preparations of opiumi and tne amount consumed in preparations ma™ i? ^ uhr^ df ™ M“ r°p £ n e ’! but to return one consumption figure under the head of A o p in terms of the alkaloid.”

tb) The returns made to the Permanent CentralBoardI for the year1935 no longer include opium preparations under morphine.

— 6 6 —

(B ) D IA C É T Y L M O R PH IN E

1 2 3 1 < 1 5 1 6 1 7 8

Consommation par million d'habitants

PaysPopulation en milliers Consumption per million inhabitants Countries

000"s omitted) 1931 1932 1933 | 1934 1935

E u r o p e . Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. E u r o p e .

Allemagne ..................... 66 616 0.20 0.06 0.03 0.03 0.03 Germany.Autriche .......................... 6 764 0.15 0.15 0.15 0.15 Austria.Belgiq ue .......................... 8 276 1.11 1.10 0.73 1.09 1.33 Belgium.Royaume-Un i ................. 46 930 1.09 0.99 1.08 0.98 1.02 U n it e d K ingdom .B u l g a r i e ............................ 6 090 0.16 •— 0.17 — B ulgaria .D anemark ....................... 3 670 2.81 2.79 3.88 2.45 2-98 D enm ark .E s p a g n e ............................ 24 583 0.17 0.29 0.04 — Spa in .F i n l a n d e ............................ 3 558 6.49 5.72 6.26 6.51 6.74 F in la n d .F r a n c e ................................. 41 940 2.06 2.14 2.48 2.08 1.74 F ra nce .H o n g r i e ........................... 8 895 0.34 0.23 0.34 0.34 0.34 H u ng a ry .Irla n d e (E tat l ib r e d ’) 3 023 0.34 I rish F r e e Sta te .It a l i e .............................. 42 625 1.90 1.93 1.82 1.94 2.81 Italy.L e t t o n i e ............................ 1 951 1.05 0.52 0.52 0.51 Latvia.Li t h u a n i e ...................... 2 476 0.42 —. 0.41 — L ith u a n ia .N orvège ............................ 2 872 0.36 0.35 0.35 N orway .P o l o g n e ............................ 33 418 .— ■—. — — P oland.P ortugal ...................... 7 177 0.15 0.29 0.28 0.70 0.56 P ortugal.R o u m a n ie ............................ 19 013 0.16 0.16 0.69 0.63 R oumania .Su è d e ................................. 6 233 1.63 1.46 2.26 2.57 3.05 Sw e d e n .Su i s s e ................................. 4 153 0.25 0.49 0.48 0.24 0.24 Switzerland.Tchécoslovaquie . . . 15 130 0.14 0.27 0.13 0.27 0.13 Czechoslovakia .T u r q u i e ............................ 15 915 0.06 T u r k e y .U. R. S. S ............................... 170 500 0.09 0.61 0.14 0.48 0.39 U.S.S.R.Yo ug o slav ie .................. 14 730 0.14 — 0.07 — Y ugoslavia .

A m é r iq u e . A m e r i c a .

Amérique du Nord. N orth America.

Canada ............................ 10910 1.75 1.82 1.89 1.76 1.74 Canada.E tats-U n i s ........................ 127 000 0.06 0.02 0.03 0.05 0.01 Un it e d States .

Amérique Centrale. Central America.

Salvador .......................... 1 574 0.67 0.67 — — Salvador.

Amérique du Sud. South America.

B o liv ie .......................... 3 000 0.33 Bolivia.Ch i l i ................................. 4 465 0 . 6 8 0 . 2 2 Ch ile .E q u a t e u r .......................... 2 0 0 0 0.50 E cuador.PÉROU .............................. 6 800 0.15 P er u .U r u gu a y .......................... 2 0 2 0 7.36 3.09 4.56 3.51 2.97 U ru gu a y .Ve n e z u e l a ...................... 3 324 0.31 — 0.61 Venezuela.

A s ie . A s ia .

In d e ................................... 366 800 0.01 0.01 0.01 0.04 0.06 In dia .Ir a n .................................. 15 000 0.11 0.11 I ran .J apon .............................. 68 540 16.00 9.92 9.02 7.85 3.25 J apan .

Territoires, colonies, etc. Territories, C o lo n ie s , etc.

E ta blissem en ts Straits Settlements

du D ét r o it (E. B .) . . 1 090 0.92 (B. E.).H ong- K ong (E . B .) . . 945 H ong-K ong (B.E.).Co rée (Chosen) (J . ) . . 2 2 600 5.63 6.06 5.47 2.32 0.97 K orea (C hosen) (J.).F ormose (T a ïw a n ) (J .) . . 5 170 6 . 2 2 5.25 4.21 3.90 5.22 F o rm o sa (Taiwan) (J■)•K ouan-T oung (J .) . . . 1 500 6.67 0.71 0.71 0.71 0.67 K w antung (J .) .

A f r iq u e . A fr ic a .

E g y p t e .............................. 15 350 0.06 E g y pt .U n ion Su d -Af r ic a in e . 8 540 0.37 0.36 0.59 1.17 U nion of S outh Africa.

Territoires, colonies, etc. Territories, C o lo n ie s , etc.

A l g é r ie (F . ) ...................... 7 030 1.14 A lgeria (F .).

O c é a n ie . O c e a n ia .

A u s t r a l i e ...................... 6 706 3.10 2.91 3.18 3.90 3.13 Australia .N ouvelle-Zéla n d e . . 1 554 1.99 1.31 1.30 0.65 1.93 N ew Zea la n d .

— 67 —

(G) C O C A ÏN E

P a y s

P o p u la t io n (en mill iers)

(000's om itted)

E urope.

A l l e m a g n e ..................................

A u t r i c h e ........................................

B e l g i q u e ........................................

R o y a u m e - U n i ............................

B u l g a r i e ........................................

D a n e m a r k ..................................

Da n t z i g ...........................E s p a g n e .........................................

E s t o n i e ........................................

F i n l a n d e ........................................

F r a n c e ...............................................

G r è c e ...............................................

H o n g r i e ........................................

I r l a n d e ( E t a t l i b r e d ’)

I s l a n d e ........................................

I t a l i e ...............................................

L e t t o n i e ........................................

L i t h u a n i e .................................

Luxembourg (G.-D.) . ,N ORVÈGE...........................P a y s - B a s ..................................

P o l o g n e ..................................

P o r t u g a l ...........................

R o u m a n i e ..................................

S u è d e .........................................

S u i s s e .........................................

T c h é c o s l o v a q u i e . .

T u r q u i e .......................................

U. R. S. S..........................Y o u g o s l a v i e . . . .

Territoires, dépendances, etc.

M a l t e (E. B .) . . .

A m ériq u e .Amérique du Nord.

C a n a d a ............................

E t a t s - U n i s . . . .

Amérique Centrale.M e x i q u e ............................

G u a t e m a l a . . . . ,

N i c a r a g u a . . . .

P a n a m a ..................................

S a l v a d o r ...........................

T r i n i t é e t T o b a g o .

Amérique du Sud .B o l i v i e ............................

C h i l i ........................................

Eq u a t e u r ..........................

P é r o u .................................

U r u g u a y ............................

V e n e z u e l a . . . .

Asie.In d e ................................Iran ...........................Japon ...........................Siam..................................

Territoires, colonies, etc.

Ceylan (E. B.) . . .Etabl, d u D étroit (E.B.E t a t s m a l a i s F é d . (E . B,

In d o c h i n e ..................Corée (Chosen) (J .) .Formose (Taïwan) (J.) Kouan-Toung (J . ) . . Jndes n é e r l a n d a i s e s ;n) P a le s tin e (E. B.) . . Syrie et L iban ( F . ) .

A frique .Egypte ...........................U n i o n S u d - A f r i c a i n e

Territoires, colonies, etc,S o u d a n ..................................

A f r i q u e - O c c . f r a n c . .ALGERIE (F.)Maroc (zone Iranç.)* !Heunion.T r i p o l i t a i n e

Océanie.Au str a lie .

N ouvelle-Z é l a n d e "

Consommation par million d ’habitants Consumption per million inhabitants

1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

Countries

Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg. Kg.

6 6 616 2.90 1.08 1.03 0.93 0.906 764 8.18 7.57 5.93 5.92 4.148 276 7.91 7.84 7.79 7.03 7.01

46 930 5.48 5.04 4.93 5.00 5.036 090 0.82 0 . 6 6 1.34 1 . 0 0 0.983 695 5.34 5.31 4.99 4.36 4.33

410 2.41 — —21 583 2.46 3.99 4 41 4.41 3.54

1 128 6.27 4.47 5.3 t 5.33 3.553 558 4.42 4.58 3.-11 2.55 2.53

41 940 7.58 5.72 8 . 8 6 4.22 8.636 746 2.34 1 . 2 2 1.36 1.488 895 5.30 2.29 2.39 2.94 2.583 023 0 . 6 8 2.7 2.35 2 . 0 0 2.31

115 9.17 9.09 17.8642 625 2.85 2.34 2 . 2 0 2.08 2.84

1 951 7.85 7.81 7.77 7.22 6.152 476 2.96 1.67 2.06 1 . 2 2 1 . 2 1

305 6.67 6.64 3.32 3.30 3.282 872 6.05 2.47 6 . 6 8 3.50 3.838 392 4.29 2 . 6 3.91 2.77 3.22

33 418 1.31 1.24 0.40 0.48 0.757 177 1.50 1 . 0 1 1.71 1.97 1.67

19 013 0.65 0.70 1.44 1.476 233 8.14 6 . 0 0 6.14 6.44 4.654 153 6.13 8.3 6.07 5.56 5.06

15 130 4.89 6.14 5.36 5.39 6.0815 915 0.54 0.46

170 500 3.34 1.48 0.52 0.53 0.7314 730 1 . 0 1 0.57 0.42 1.03 0.95

255 — —

10 910 5.15 4.21 4.06 4.00 4.03127 000 6 . 8 8 6 . 2 6.09 6.37 6.19

18 370 0.42 0.36 0.29 0 40 0.332 250 1.79

850 2.50500 2.07

1 574 2.70 — — 0.63432 2.38 4.69

3 000 1.67 0.674 465 3.45 2.50 3.16 2.242 0 0 0 0.50 0.50 1 . 0 0

6 800 0.602 0 2 0 11.56 6.70 8 . 1 0 5.52 6.433 324 0.31 0.31 0.30 1.51 0.30

366 800 0.07 0.08 0.07 0 . 1 2 0 . 1 2

15 000 0.89 0.67 —13.036 8 540 1 0 . 8 15.17 13.98 14.52

12 950 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

5 717 0.19 0.37 0.36 0.351 090 0.90 0.92 2.83 1.90 0.921 700 1.18

22 300 0.130.53

2 2 600 1.04 1.4 1.42 1.145 110 7.51 7.56 6.61 5.86 6.191 500 17.04 17.86 2 2 . 8 6 21.29 24.00

64 4E0 0 . 1 0 0 . 1 1 0.06 0.06 0.05

1 516 2.71 2 . 8 8 1.85 —2.463 250 3.12

15 350 0.47 0.74 0.26 0 . 2 0 0.26

8 540 1.71 1.92 1 . 6 6 1.76

5 8000.07

0.17

14 500 7 030 2.56

5 600 0.18 0.36

2 0 0 15.003.61 3.62560

6 706 1 554

12.975.31

11.036.57

11.356.52

12.774.53

12.535.79

E urope.

Germany.Austria.Belgium .United K ingdom. Bulgaria .Denmark .Danzig.Sp a i n .E stonia.F inland .F rance.Greece .H ungary.Irish Free State. Iceland.Italy.Latvia.L ithuania .Luxemburg (G.-D.). N orway.N etherlands.P oland.P ortugal.R oumania.Sw ed en .Switzerland .Czechoslovakia.Tu r k ey .U.S.S.R.Y ugoslavia.

Territories, Dependencies, etc.

Malta (B.E.).

A m erica .North America.

Canada.. Un ited States.

Central America. Mex ico .GuatemalaN icaraguaP anama.Salvador.Trinidad and T obago.

South America.

B olivia.Ch ile .E cuador.P er u .Uruguay.Venezuela .

A sia.

India .Iran .J apan ,S iam.

Territories, Colonies, etc. Cf.ylon (B.E.).Straits Settl. (B.E.). F e d e r . Malay S tates

(B.E.)I n d o - C h i n a .

K orea (Chosen) (J.). F ormosa (Taiwan) (J.). K wantung (J.).N et h . Indies (N.). P alestine (B.E.).Syria and L ebanon (F .).

A frica.

E gypt .Union of South Africa .

Territories, Colonies, etc.

Sudan.Fr. W e s t A fr ic a . A lg e r ia (F.).Morocco (F r. zone). R eu n ion .T ripolitania .

O ceania .

Australia .N ew Zealand .

XI TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT LES QUANTITÉS D’OPIUM PRÉPARÉ FABRIQUÉES EN 1926-1635DANS LES PAYS QUI ENVOIENT DES RELEVÉS.

XI SYNOPTIC TABLE SHOWING THE QUANTITIES OF PREPARED OPIUM MANUFACTURED IN 1926-1935IN COUNTRIES WHICH MAKE RETURNS.

Note explicative.

Le but de ce tableau est de montrer : 1° le total mondial de la fabrication de l’opium préparé au cours de la période 1926-1935 ; 2° la division de la fabrication totale entre les pays fabriquant de l’opium préparé ; 3° les variations d’année en année de la quantité fabriquée par chaque pays.

En ce qui concerne les données utilisées pour établir le présent tableau, il y a lieu de remarquer, d ’une part, qu’à partir de 1929, on a emprunté généralement ces données aux relevés statistiques publiés par le Comité central permanent dans son rapport au Conseil, à l ’exception des chiffres pour 1929 de la Malaisie britannique et Brunei et du Kouan- Toung et pour 1929 et 1930 de Sarawak, et, d’autre part, que pour les années 1926-1928, certaines données ont été empruntées au volume II du Rapport de la Commission d’enquête sur le contrôle de l’opium à fumer en Extrême-Orient (document C.635.M.254.

1930Dans les cas où il existe une divergence, quant aux données relatives à la fabrication de l’opium préparé, entre les chiffres qui figurent dans le rapport annuel et dans les rapports du Comité central permanent de l’opium, et ceux qui proviennent du rapport de la Commission d’enquête, on en a tenu compte dans des notes quand cette divergence atteint environ 500 kg. . .

Certains chiffres ont été calculés pour quelques pays d’après la quantité de 1 opium brut utilisée pour la fabrication de l’opium préparé ; on trouvera ci-dessous des notes sur ce sujet.

E x p la n a to r y N o te .

The purpose of the table is to show (1) the total world manufacture of prepared opium in the period 1926-1935 ; (2) the division of the total manufacture among the countries manufacturing prepared opium ; (3) the variation from year to year of the amount manufactured by each country.

As regards the data used to prepare the present table, it should be noted that, since 1929, the figures are generally taken from the statistical returns published by the Permanent Central Board in its report to the Council, except the figures for 1929 of British Malaya and Brunei and Kwantung and for 1929 and 1930 for Sarawak. Further that for the years 1926-1928, certain figures are taken from Volume II of the Report of the Commission of Enquiry into the Control of Opium-smoking in the Far East (document C.635.M.254.1930.XI).

In cases where there is a discrepancy, as regards the data for the manufacture ot prepared opium, between the figures in the annual reports and in the reports of the Permanent Central Board and those in the report of the Commission of Enquiry, such discrepancies are mentioned in footnotes if they amount to not less than approximately500 kg. . . „ , „

Certain figures have been calculated for various countries according to the quantity of raw opium used for the manufacture of prepared opium. Notes on this subject will be found below.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

PaysCountries 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

l i c i K N f c o ( . N f a ;

kg.1 53 662

kg.68 899

kg.84 471

kg.82 897

kg70 633

kg.37 593

kg. kg.37 353

kg.54 954 53 288

3 7127 651 3 7399 060!) 854S a h a w a k

I n d o c h i n e I n d o - C h i n a

55 79739 072 40 71132 6 6 870 13298 00081 2 1 0 91 93866 845

F o r m o s e (a) F o r m o s a (a )

17 36725 735 18 99434 189 20 58232 046 37 87832 99935 6 8 636 711

44 56849 74646 65352 15548 695 46 766 46 25629 48935 59227 840K o u a n - T o u n o (Territoire à bail) (g ) K w a n t u n g (Leased T errito ry) ( g)

In d e s n é e r l a n d a i s e s N e t h e r l a n d s In d i e s

5 6102 8863 53119 75827 82371 196 35 64482 32451 45163 170

18 81018 59218 425 29 35817 76514 116 23 303(h ) 4 000(h ) 3 5 2 0 10 191Macao

T o ta l des p ay s m entionnés ci-dessus T o ta l of above-m entioned countries

( i ) 212 229251 428241 024188 812387 467 264 240474 454465 269447 917412 333

I r a n ( j )

E t a t s S h a n d u N o r d

N o r t h e r n S h a n S t a t e s( k ) 1 344(k ) 1 651(k ) 1 756

(a) Les chiffres pour les années 1926-1928 ont été empruntés aux rapports de la Commission d'enquête sur le contrôle de l ’opium ù fumer en Extrême-Orient.

(b) La régie ne fabrique plus d'opium préparé. Les quantités nécessaires proviennent de la régie des Etablisse­ments du Détroit.

(c) La régie de l'opium du Gouvernement des Etablissements du Détroit fournit l'opium préparé à tous les E tats malais fédérés et non fédérés, ainsi qu'à l 'E ta t de Brunéi, à l 'E ta t de Sarawak, à Hong-Kong et au Bornéo du Nord.

(d) Le chiffre pour la Malaisie britannique et Brunéi pour 1929 figurant dans le rapport du Comité central de l'opium est de 110 302 kg.

(r.) Les chiffres do 1926 à 1928 ont été calcules en supposant que l'on perd en poids 40% lorsque l'on fabrique du chandou avec l'opium brut indien.

(f) Ce chiffre est différent de celui figurant dans le rapport de la Commission d'enquéte (6 365 kg.).(g) Les chiffres de, 1926 6 1928 sont basés sur une moyenne de 83 % d’opium préparé qui aurait pu être fabri­

quée avec l ’opium persan, turc ou autre opium brut employé dans le territoire.(h) Toutes les quantités d'opium brut importées en vue de la fabrication de l'opium préparé ont été considé­

rées comme utilisées pour cette fabrication.(i) Non compris les chiffres des quantités fabriquées en Indochine qui ne sont pas disponibles.(j) Voir note (f) du tableau IV.fli) Fabriqué par les titulaires de licences.

fa) The figures for the years 1926-1928 have been taken from the reports of the Commission of Enquiry into the Control of Opium-smoking in the Far East.

(b) Prepared opium is no longer manufactured by the opium Monopoly. Supplies are obtained from the Government Monopoly of the Straits Settlements.

(c) The Government Opium Monopoly of the Straits Settlements supplies prepared opium to all Federated and Unfederated Malay States, to the State of Brunei, to the State of Sarawak, to Hong-Kong and to North Borneo.

(d) The figure for British Malaya and Brunei in 1929 in the report of the Central Opium Board is 110 302 kg.(c) The figures for 1926 to 1928 have been calculated assuming a loss in weight of 40 per cent when

chandu is manufactured from raw Indian opium.( f) This figure differs from the figure of the report of the Commission of Enquiry ( 6 365 kg.).(Q) The figures for 1926-1928 are calculated on the basis of the average quantity (S3 per cent) of prepared

opium which could be manufactured from the Persian, Turkish and other raw opium used in the territory.(h) All quantities of raw opium imported for the purpose of being manufactured into prepared opium have

been taken as utilised for such manufacture.(i) Excluding manufacture in Indo-China for which no information is available.( j) See footnote (f) to Tabic IV.(k) Manufactured by licensees.

XII. TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT LA CONSOMMATION LICITE DE L’OPIUM PRÉPARÉ POUR LES ANNÉES 1926-1935DANS LES PAYS QUI ENVOIENT DES RELEVÉS.

XII SYNOPTIC TABLE SHOWING THE LEGAL CONSUMPTION OF PREPARED OPIUM DURING THE YEARS 1926-1935IN THOSE COUNTRIES WHICH MAKE RETURNS.

Note explicative.

L’objet du tableau, comme le titre Vindique, est de rendre compte de l’état de choses en ce qui concerne la consommation de l’opium préparé au cours de la période de 1926 à 1935.

Certains chiffres manquent pour quelques pays, d’autres chiffres ne sont que des estimations ; d’autres, qui indiquent la vente, ont été considérés comme représentant la consommation ; on ne saurait donc, à la simple lecture des chiffres figurant au tableau, se rendre un compte exact de la consommation de l’opium préparé. Sauf indication contraire, tous les chiffres de ce tableau pour les années 1929 à 1935 sont ceux fournis par les gouvernements au Comité central permanent.

Explanatory Note.

As the title indicates, the object of the table is to show the position as regards the consumption of prepared opium during the period 1926 to 1935.

Certain figures are missing for various countries, while other figures are only estimates. Others which indicate sales are regarded as representing consumption. Thus it is not possible, by simply taking the figures in the table, to ascertain the exact consumption of prepared opium. Except where otherwise indicated, the figures in this table for the years 1929 to 1935 are those furnished by the Governments to the Permanent Central Board.

Pays — Countries

kg.

( b ) 355I r a k ( a )

I r a q ( a )(b ) 53( b ) 137( b ) 214( b ) 296

27 03726 88227 31430 07737 33640 43558 5696 1 4 8 660 48355 462S i a m ( c)

( b ) 1 3 6 1 2B i r m a n i e ( d ) B u r m a ( d )

f t ; 13 325( b ) 12 081( b ) 11 270( b ) 10 361( b ) 12 171(b) 13 75614 45114 57016 928

B o r n é o ( N o r d - ) N o r t h B o r n e o

1 6271 4901 6231 9572 9173 7673 9424 3754 674

B r u n e i

C e y l a n C e y l o n

E t a b l i s s e m e n t s d u D é t r o i t ( e ) S t r a i t s S e t t l e m e n t s ( e )

25 46226 37823 14624 89724 85533 34643 56450 81452 69253 549

E t a t s m a l a i s f é d é r é s

M i u v St a t e s ( F e d e r a t e d )

21 4 4 021 93015 6S(i55 339 51 788

F.t \ t s m a l a i s n o n f é d r b è sM ALA.Y RtA-1'E S (UNFEUKBATlilj')

N e t h e r l a n d s In d i e s 5 5 1 8 5 5 9 1 0 3 61 7 9 7 5 8 8 0 7 4 9 2 7 9 3 5 7 8 8 2 4 4 2 7 1 8 3 5 5 1 6 6 5 0 1 4 5 1 2

M a c a o 5 7 3 6 7 3 1 9 6 8 3 8 1 2 2 6 4 1 4 2 2 5 1 4 1 0 4 1 2 9 4 8 1 7 3 1 9 1 6 8 6 6 1 4 7 0 9

T o t a l des pa ys m e n tio n n é s ci-dessus T o t a l o f a b o v e -m e n tio n e d c o u n trie s 389 076 405 431 388 779 376 282 332 730 255 150 207 596 185 305 103 070 190 791

I r a n ( g ) 50 000 18 366 2ft 693 87 435 132 875 155 486

E t a t s S h a n d u N o r d N o r t h e r n S i i a n S t a t e s N R N R N R N R N R N R N R 1 884 1 568 1 415

I n d e f r a n ç a i s e F r e n c h I n d i a 7 246 24 102 40 ( b ) 693 ( b ) 391 N R — 409

K o u a n - T c h é o u - O u a n

K w a n g - C h o w - W a n ( h ) 2 060 ( h ) 1 962 ( h ) 2 065 ( h ) 1 234 ( b ) ( i ) 4 056 ( ! ) ( ! ) N R N R N R

K o u a n - T o u n o ( T e r r i t o i r e a b a i l ) K w a n t u n g ( L e a s e d T e r r i t o r y ) ? ? ( k ) 30 000 48 160 44 079 46 571 52 455 51 870 52 036 49 613

(a) Y compris les quantités mangées.(b) Chiffre figurant dans le rapport annuel.(e) Les chiffres pour les années 1927 et 1929 sont différents de ceux qui figurent dans le rapport

de la Commission d ’enquête, qui sont 56 273 kg. e t 60 917 kg. respectivement.(d) Ces chiffres représentent les quantités approximatives d ’opium brut vendues par le gouvernement pour

être consommées par les fumeurs immatriculée. La vente de l ’opium préparé est interdite ; la quantité exacte d ’opium préparé par les consommateurs eux-mêmes pour leur propre usage est inconnue.

(e) Les chiffres représentent les quantités d ’opium préparé vendues pour la consommation dans la colonie. Ces quantités ne comprennent pas les ventes directes aux E tats de la Malaisie et autres territoires de l ’Extrême- Orient,

(f) Les chiffres des rapports annuels pour 1926 e t 1927 diffèrent de ceux du rapport de la Commission d ’enquête, qui sont 57 629 kg. et 64 086 kg. respectivement. Les chiffres de 1929 à 1931 diffèrent de ceux des rapports annuels, qui sont 70 493, 62 446, 53 725.

(g) Les chiffres de 1928 6 1933 sont extraits des rapports annuels du Gouvernement iranien ; ces chiffres représentent les quantités d ’opium vendues sous le contrôle de l ’E ta t (opium muni d ’une banderole). Le Gouverne­ment iranien a fourni au Comité central permanent les chiffres suivants concernant les quantités d ’opium préparé consommées dans le pays : 1929 : 16 000 kg., 1931: 70 687 kg., 1932 : 124 227 kg. ; 1933 : 147 239 kg.

(h) Chiffres figurant au rapport de la Commission d’enquête, qui ne se rapportent qu’aux quantités d ’opium préparé de la fabrique de Saigon vendues par la Réyie.

(i) Quantité d ’opium préparé vendue, non compris l ’opium brut vendu et destiné è être préparé parles consommateurs eux-mêmes.

( j ) La quantité d ’opium brut vendue par la Régie aux acheteurs agréés s ’est, élevée en 1931 à 26 216 kg,, en1932 à 9 878 kg. La quantité vendue aux débitants munis d ’une licence régulière a été en 1931 de 95 kg., en 1932 de 112 kg. (1932 : opium préparé).

(k) Chiffre approximatif du rapport de la Commission d'enquête.

(a) Including quantities consumed by eaters.(b) Figure taken from the annual report.(c) The figures for 1927 and 1929 differ from those in the report of the Commission of Enquiry,

which are 56 278 kg., and 60 917 kg. respectively.(d) These figures represent the approximate quantity of raw onium sold by Government for consumption to

registered opium-smokers. The sale of prepared opium is prohibited ; the exact quantity of opium prepared by consumers themselves for their use is unknown.

(e) The figures show the quantities of prepared opium sold for consumption in the colony. These quantities do not include direct sales to the Malay States and other British territories in the Far East.

ft) The figures given in the annual reports for 1926 and 1927 differ from those in the report of the Commissionof Enquiry, which are 57 629 kg. and 64 086 kg. respectively. The figures for 1929-1931 differ from those inthe annual reports, which are : 70 493, 62 446, 53 725.

(g) The figures for 1928-1933 are taken from the annual reports of the Iranian Government ; these figures represent the quantities of opium sold under State control (banderoled opium). The Iranian Government has furnished the Permanent Central Board with the following figures concerning the quantities of prepared opium consumed in the country : 1929 : 16 000 kg. ; 1931 : 70 687 kg. ; 1932 : 124 227 kg. ; 1933 : 147 239 kg.

(h ) Figures taken from the report of the Commission of Enquiry referring only to quantities of prepared opium of Saigon manufacture sold by the Régie.

(i) Sales of prepared opium only and not including raw opium sold and preparedfor smoking by theconsumers themselves.

(j) The quantity of raw opium sold by the Régie to authorised purchasers was 26 216 kg. in 1931. and 9 878 kg. in 1932. The quantity sold to duly licensed retailers was 95 kg. in 1931, and 112 kg. in 1932 (in 1932 : prepared opium).

(k) Approximate figure obtained from the report of the Commission of Enquiry.

XIII. TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT LE NOMBRE DE FUMEURS RATIONNÉS, POURVUS D'UNE LICENCEOU IMMATRICULÉS, POUR LES ANNÉES 1926-1935.

XIII. SYNOPTIC TABLE SHOWING THE NUMBER OF RATIONED, LICENSED OR REGISTERED SMOKERS, 1926-1935.

Note explicative.Ce tableau indique le nombre de fumeurs rationnés, immatriculés ou pourvus de

licences pour l’usage de l’opium préparé, dans chaque pays consommateur. Il y a lieu de rappeler que, dans beaucoup de pays consommateurs, il n’existe ni immatriculation ni délivrance de licences, et que, par conséquent, le nombre des fumeurs d’opium est inconnu. Conformément à la décision prise par la Commission consultative, on a cependant fait figurer aussi dans le tableau les pays pour lesquels il n’existe pas de chiffres. Les pays figurant au tableau ont été classés en plusieurs groupes suivant le système employé.

Explanatory Note.This table shows the number of rationed, registered or licensed smokers of prepared

opium in each consuming country. It should be remembered that, in many consuming countries, there is no registration or licensing, and consequently the number of opium- smokers is unknown. In accordance, however, with the decision taken by the Advisory Committee, the countries for which no figures exist remain in the table. The countries appearing in the table have been classified in several groups according to the system in force.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Pays — CountriesP opu la tion(m illions) 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

B ir m a n ieB urma 13.2 15 577 14 003

I. R at iom

13 364

ids — Rat ioned

12 151 11 269 10 297 19 955 20 678 20 936 19 025

E ta blissem en ts du D ét r o it (a ) Straits Set tlem ents (a ) 1.09 ( b ) 25 625

Sarawak 0.6 6 900 4 783 4 633 4 664 4 602 4 728 4 706 4 751 5 405 5 649

F ormoseF ormosa 5.11 31 982 29 536 27 378 25 022 ( c ) 38 480 ( c ) 31 236 25 008 18 844 16 643 15 048

K ouan-T ouno (T e rr , à b a il) K w a n tu ng (Leased T e rr .) 1.5 2 9 1 7 2 31 062 31 176 30 858 30 491 30 673 31 248 31 044 33 329 31 869

In d e s n ée r l a n d a is e s ( d ) N et h e r la n d s In d ie s ( d ) 64.45 1 2 6 1 8 6 97 317 101 048 100 730 92 830 82 787 66 157 50 399 42 797 35 470

I I . P ourvus d 'u n e l iccnc : el (o u ) im m a tr icu lés — Licensed end (o r) regisiered.

B ornéo (N ord-) (e ) N orth B orneo (e ) 0.275 5 814 6 276 5 127 5 087 4 106 2 951 2 250 2 512 2 660 2 336

B r u n e i ( f ) 0.033 458 588 530 577 330 507 502

Cry i .an ( g) Cey lo n ( g ) 5.637 582 549 509 455 447 421 384 352 317 306

E t a t s m a la is f é d é r é s ( f ) M a l a y S t a t e s ( F e d e r a t e d ) (1) 1.7 ( h ) 25 282 ( h ) 46 859 ( h ) 52 402 60 508 24 260 18 432 16 007 31 808 32 239

E t a t s m a la is n o n fé d é r é s ( / )M m -w S t \ t e s (U n f f-d e h a te d ) / )

A ohore.1 V I

( h ) 23 426 27 21 3 29 0835

32 554ass

9 379 j 1 O 807 1 15 4 00

INDES NÉB11LAXDAISES ( d jN e t h e r l a n d s I n d i e s ( d ) 64 .45 I 22 452 | 78 805 | 85 071 | 84 688 | 74 376 | 74 916 | 62 977

I I I . Sans rat ionnement, n i l icence, n i im m a t r icu la t io n — N o ra t io n in g , l icens ing or regis tra t ion.

D ans les pa ys e t te r r ito ire s su iv a n ts : Siam ( k ) , E t a t s S h a n d u N o r d , E t a t s S h a n d u Sud , H o n g -K o n o ( l ) , I n d o c h in e , K o u a n -T c h é o u -O u a n e t M acao ( m ) , les fu m e u rs ne s o n t n i ra tio n n é s , n i lice n c ié s , n i im m a tric u lé s .

In th e fo llo w in g co u n trie s a n d te r r ito r ie s : Siam ( k ) , N o r t h e r n S h a n S t a t e s , S o u t h e r n S h a n S t a t e s , H o n o -K o n o ( I ) , In d o -C h in a , K w an -C iio w -W an a n d M acao f m j , sm okers are n e ith e r ra tio n e d , license d n o r re g is te re d .

48 969 41 066 39 365

(a) Lea Etablissements du Détroit figurent à la fois sous les rubriques I (année 1935) et II (années 1926-1934, parce qu un système de rationnement a été mis en vigueur en 1935.

(b) Y compris 185 fumeurs résidant à Christmas Island pourvus d'une licence et immatriculés mais pas strictement rationnés.

(c) En 1930, ce chiffre se compose de 23 49S fumeurs titulaires d'une licence et de 14 992 fumeurs en cours de traitement, mais non encore guéris. En 1931, ces deux derniers chiffres sont respectivement : 21 510 e t 9 726 ; en 1932: 19 723 et 5 285.

(d) Les Indes néerlandaises figurent à la fois sous les rubriques I e t II, car dans certains districts les fumeurs sont rationnés, pourvus d ’une licence et immatriculés, mais dans d'autres, ils sont seulement imma­triculés, (Voir volume I du rapport de la Commission d'enquête sur le contrôle de l'opium ù fumer en Extrême- Orient, page 80.) (Document C.635.M.254. 1930.XI.)

(e) Il existe une espèce de rationnemsnt général mais pas individuel des fumeurs immatriculés, suivant leur situation sociale ou leur situation financière présumée. Il existe 4 groupes pour lesquels on a fixé diverses quantités maxima qui peuvent être achetées journellement par les fumeurs immatriculés.

(f) La législation en vigueur prévoit une quantité maximum d'opium préparé qui peut être possédée par un fum 3 ur immatriculé ou qui psut être achetée par lui chaque jour. En ce qui concerne les Etats malais non fédérés, cette remarque s'applique à Johore, Kedah, Kelantan et Trengganu, mais pas à Perlis.

(g) Ce pays applique depuis 1923 des mesures pour réduire de 5 % par an les quantités d'opium allouées à chaque consommateur d'opium inscrit, mais à la suite de nombreuses plaintes des consommateurs, cette réduction de 5 % a été appliquée depuis le 1 " mars 1935 sur les quantités allouées pour l ’année commençant le 1 " mars 1934 et non plus sur les quantités primitives.

(h) Chiffre figurant dans le rapport de a Commission d'enquête sur le contrôle de l'opium à fumer en Extrême-Orient.

(i) Y compris 251 fumeurs rationnés : 227 Malais, 16 Hindous e t 8 Siamois.(i) Nombre approximatif.(k) Le nombre d is fumeurs a été estimé en 1921 à 200 000. Un recensement fait le 15 janvier 1930 a donné,

pour la durée de 21 heures, les chiffres minimums suivants : 8 S 921 fumeurs (87 825 hommes et 1 096 femmes), repartis dans 907 fumeries. Le nombre des personnes autorisées à fumer en dehors de fumeries publiques a été : en 1926 : 1 163 ; 1927 : 525 ; 1928 : 434 ; 1929 : 344 ; 1930 : 309 ; 1931 : 237 ; 1932 : 187 ; 1933 : 179. Depuis le mais d avril 1927, dss licences sont délivrées aux consommateurs de « dross », dont le nombre était pour chaque année en 1927 et en 1928 de 2 580. En 1932, ce nombre é ta it de 282, en 1933 de 133 e t en 1934 de 30. Tous les fumsurs titulaires de licences spéciales sont rationnés.

( I ) Il n existe pis de système d'immatriculation, de licences ou de rationnement pour les fumeurs a opium, saur pour les consommateurs de « Kamshan » (opium de qualité supérieure à celle vendue par les

U£Qim ? niao1> uni ?i3rmi ^ L d0? t le nombre était : en 1926 : 168 ; 1927 : 189 ; 1928 : 199 ; 1929 : 214 ; 1930 : ? ; -, . * ^ . : ,*16(5 ; 1931 : 135 ; 1935 : 100. La moyenne journalière, en décembre, des acheteursd opium de la régie a été en 1931 : 3 512 ; en 1932 : 1 334 ; en 1933 : 252 ; en 1934 : 405 ; en 1935 : 824.

(m) Dans le rapport annuel pour 1935 concernant l ’opium préparé, le Gouvernement de Macao déclare que le nombre de fumeurs est approximativement 25 000 à 30 000.

. No/e. Les fumeurs du Nord-Bornéo, de Brunéi, du territoire à bail du ICouan-Toung sont tous des Chinois. La majorité (au-dessus de 90%) des fumeurs de Birmanie, des Etablissements du Détroit, de Sarawak et des E tats malais fédérés est chinoise. A Formose, la majorité des fumeurs immatriculés sont des Formosan3 . En Indochine, on estime à 70 % la proportion des fumeurs chinois. Dans les Indes néerlandaises la majorité des fumeurs est indigène ; dans ce dernier pays, il y a également quelques fumeurs européens ( 2 en 1935).

(a) Straits Settlements appear both under headings I (year 1935) and II (years 1926-1934) as a system of rationing of smokers became applicable in 1935.

(b) Including 185 licensed and registered smokers in Christmas Island where rationing is not strictly enforced.

(c) In 1930, 23 468 licensed smokers and 14 992 smokers subjected to curative measures but not yet cured. In 1931, these figures were respectively : 21 510 and 9 726 ; in 1932 : 19 723 and 5 285.

(d) The Netherlands Indies appear both under headings I and II because, in certain districts, smokers are registered, licensed and rationed, but in others registered only. (See Vol. 1 of the Report of the Commission of Enquiry into the Control of Opium-smoking in the Far East, page 80.) (Document C.635.M.254.1930.XI.)

(e) There is a kind of general but not individual rationing of registered smokers according to their social or presumed financial standing. There are 4 groups for which are fixed varying maxima which may be purchased by a registered smoker in one day.

(f) The legislation in force provides a maximum quantity of prepared opium which may be in the possession of a registered smoker or which may be purchased by him in one day. As to the Unfederated Malay States, this applies to Johore, Kedah, Kelantan and Trengganu, but not to Perlis.

(g) This country has, since 192S, applied a policy of reducing by 5 per cent annually the quantities of opium allowed to each registered opium consumer, but as a result of the numerous complaints received from consumers the annual reduction of 5 % was calculated from and after March 1st, 1935, on the allowance for the year commencing on March 1st, 1934, instead of on the original allowance.

(h ) Figure given in the Report of the Commission of Enquiry into the Control of Opium-smoking in the Far East.

(i) Including 251 rationed smokers : 227 Malays, 16 Indians and 8 Siamese.(j) Approximate number of smokers.(k) The number of smokers was in 1921 estimated a t 200 000. A census taken on January 15th,

1930, gave the following minimum number of smokers during 24 hours : 8 8 921 smokers (87 825 men and 1 096 women) in 907 smoking establishments. The number of persons allowed to smoke outside the public smoking establishments was : 1926, 1 163 ; 1927, 525; 1928, 434 ; 1929, 344 ; 1930, 309 ; 1931, 237 ;1932, 187 ; 1933, 179. From April 1927, licences have been issued to “ dross " consumers, the number of whom was, in 1927 and 1928, 2 580. In 1932, the number was 282 ; in 1933, 133 ; and in 1934, 30. All the smokers holding special licences are rationed.

(I) There is no registration, licensing or rationing of smokers, except consumers of “ Kamshan " opium (higher-grade opium than that sold through the licensed vendors). The number of these consumers was : 1926, 168 ; 1927, 189 ; 1928, 199 ; 1929, 214 ; 1930, ? ; 1931, 231 ; 1932, 181 ; 1933, 166 ; 1934, 135 ; 1935, 100. Daily average for December of the number of purchasers of Government opium : in 1931, 3 512 ; in 1932, 1 334 ; in 1933, 252 ; in 1934, 405 ; in 1935, 824.

(m) In the Annual Report for 1935 on Prepared Opium, the Macao Government states that the number of smokers is approximately 25 000 to 30 000.

Note.—All smokers in North Borneo, Brunei and Kwantung Leased Territory, and the majority of the smokers (more than 90 per cent) in Burma, Straits Settlements, Sarawak and Federated Malay States are Chinese. In Formosa, the greater part of the registered smokers are Formosans. In Indo-China, the proportion of Chinese smokers is estimated a t 70%. In the Netherlands Indies, the majority of the smokers are members of the indigenous population. In this last country, there are some European smokers (2 in 1935).

— 74 —

XIV. TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT LE NOMBRE DE DÉBITS ET DE FUMERIES DANS LES PAYS ET TERRITOIRES

QUI ENVOIENT DES RAPPORTS ANNUELS SPÉCIAUX CONCERNANT L’OPIUM PRÉPARÉ, 1929 ET 1933-1935.

XIV. SYNOPTICAL TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RETAIL SHOPS AND SMOKING-ESTABLISHMENTS IN COUNTRIES AND TERRITORIES WHH$

FURNISH SPECIAL ANNUAL REPORTS CONCERNING PREPARED OPIUM,1929 AND 1933-1935.

Note explicative.

I . O n tro u v e ra ci-dessous les s t ip u la t io n s des A ccord s su r l ’o p iu m de G enève e t de B a n g k o k c o n ce rn a n t la d is t r i ­b u t io n au d é ta il de l'o p iu m p ré p a ré .

L ’a r t ic le I de l ’A c c o rd de B a n g k o k est con çu com m e s u it :

« L a v e n te au d é ta il e t la d is t r ib u t io n de l 'o p iu m ne p o u rro n t s’ e ffe c tu e r que dans des m a gasins d u G ou ve r­n e m e n t, c ’e s t-à -d ire des m agas ins possédés e t gérés p a r le G o u ve rn em en t ; o u b ie n , dans le cas o ù les c ircon stance s loca les re n d ra ie n t d if f ic ile l ’é ta b lis s e m e n t d ’u n te l m a ga ­s in , dans des m a gasins gérés, sous le c o n trô le d u G ou ve r­n e m e n t, p a r des personnes nom m ées à c e t e ffe t p a r le G o u ve rn e m e n t e t ré trib u é e s u n iq u e m e n t a u m o ye n d ’une ré m u n é ra tio n f ix e , e t n o n d ’une co m m iss ion s u r les ven tes .

« L a d is p o s itio n ci-dessus p o u rra ne pas ê tre a p p liq u é e dans le cas où i l e x is te ra it u n sys tèm e de lice n ce e t de ra tio n n e m e n t des fu m e u rs d o n n a n t des g a ra n tie s é q u i­va le n te s ou p lu s effcaces, ou dans le cas où su b s is te ra ie n t, com m e ré g im e s tr ic te m e n t te m p o ra ire , des m a gasins de ve n te exercés p a r la R ég ie .

L 'a r t ic le I de l ’A cco rd de G enève s u r l ’o p iu m e s t conçu com m e s u it :

« 1. S a u f en ce q u i e s t p ré v u a u p a ra g ra p h e 3 d u p ré ­se n t a r t ic le p o u r la v e n te au d é ta il, l ’ im p o r ta t io n , la v e n te e t la d is tr ib u t io n de l ’ o p iu m c o n s titu e ro n t u n m o nopo le d 'E ta t e t le d r o i t d ’ im p o r te r , de ve n d re e t de d is tr ib u e r l 'o p iu m ne p o u rra ê tre a ffe rm é , concédé ou dé légué à q u i que ce s o it .

« 2. L a fa b r ic a t io n de l ’o p iu m p ré p a ré , d e s tin é à la v e n te , d e v ra é g a le m e n t fa ire l ’o b je t d ’u n m onopo le d ’ E ta t , dès que les c ircon s tance s le p e rm e ttro n t.

« 3 a). L e G o u ve rn e m e n t d e v ra m e ttre à l ’essai dans les rég ions où l ’a u to r ité a d m in is tra t iv e p e u t e xe rce r un e s u rv e illa n c e e ffica ce , le sys tèm e de la r é tr ib u t io n des personnes em p loyées à la v e n te a u d é ta il e t à la d is t r i ­b u t io n de l ’o p iu m , au m o ye n d ’u n s a la ire f ix e , e t n o n d ’ un e co m m iss io n s u r le s ven tes .

« b) P a r to u t a ille u rs , la v e n te a u d é ta il e t la d is tr ib u ­t io n de l 'o p iu m ne p o u rro n t se fa ire que p a r des personnes m u n ies d ’un e lice n ce d u G o u ve rn e m e n t.

« Le c h iffre a) ne s’a p p liq u e pas lo rsq u e le systèm e des licences e t d u ra tio n n e m e n t des con som m a teu rs e s t en v ig u e u r e t donne des g a ra n tie s é q u iva le n te s ou p lu s e ffe c tive s . *

L ’a r t ic le I V de l ’A c c o rd de G enève s u r l ’o p iu m e s t conçu com m e s u it :

« Les Puissances c o n tra c ta n te s re s tre in d ro n t a u ta n t que poss ib le le n o m b re des m a gasins de v e n te au d é ta il, a in s i que c e lu i des fu m e rie s , da ns les pa ys o ù e lles s o n t au to risée s. »

I I . L ’ o b je t de ce ta b le a u es t t r ip le ; i l v ise 1 ) à in d iq u e r l ’a u g m e n ta tio n e t/o u la d im in u t io n d u n o m b re des é ta ­b lissem ents dans les q u e l les fu m e u r p e u v e n t se p ro c u re r l ’o p iu m p ré p a ré (m agas in s de v e n te au d é ta i l ou fu m e rie s ) ; 2 ) de m o n tre r dans q u e lle m esure la d is tr ib u t io n a u d é ta il de l ’o p iu m p ré p a ré e s t e ffectuée d ire c te m e n t p a r les g o u ve r­ne m ents in té ressés ou p a r l ’ in te rm é d ia ire de t itu la ir e s de licences ; 3 ) de m o n tre r da ns q u e lle p ro p o r tio n les fu m e rie s e x is te n t encore.

E n 1935, i l ne re s ta it p lu s de fu m e rie s da ns les te r r ito ire s s u iv a n ts : B irm a n ie , N o rd -B o m é o , E ta b lis s e m e n ts d u D é tr o it , E ta ts m a la is fédérés, E ta ts m a la is n o n fédérés (Jo h o re , K e d a h , P e rlis , K e la n ta n , T re n g g a n u ), S a ra w a k , H o n g -K o n g e t F o rm ose.

Les c h iffre s q u i f ig u re n t a u ta b le a u o n t é té e m p ru n té s a u x ra p p o r ts annexes sp é c ia u x s u r l ’o p iu m p ré p a ré q u i o n t é té fo u rn is p o u r la p re m iè re fo is en 1933. E n vu e d ’é ta ­b l i r un e co m p a ra iso n ave c la s itu a tio n e x is ta n t que lques années p lu s t ô t , o n a in d iq u é da ns la p re m iè re co lon ne d u ta b le a u le n o m b re des d é b its de v e n te a u d é ta il e t de fu m e rie s e x is ta n t en 1929. Les c h iffre s p o u r 1929 o n t é té e m p ru n té s a u ra p p o r t de la C om m iss io n d ’e n quê te s u r le c o n trô le de l ’o p iu m à fu m e r en E x trê m e -O r ie n t (d o c u m e n t C .6 3 5 .M .2 5 4 .1 9 3 0 .X I, V o l. I I ) .

L a co lonne (a ) in d iq u e les d é b its ou fu m e rie s d u g o u ve r­n e m e n t e t la co lonne ( b ) le s d é b its o u fu m e rie s m u n is d ’un e lice n ce p a r le g o u ve rn e m e n t e t v e n d a n t de l ’ o p iu m d u m o nopo le d u g o u ve rn e m e n t. C haque co lon ne c o n tie n t d e u x ch iffre s : le c h iffre s u p é rie u r in d iq u e le n o m b re des d é b its de v e n te a u d é ta il, e t le c h iffre in fé r ie u r c e lu i des fu m e rie s .

L e signe — s ig n ifie n é a n t.L e signe ? s ig n ifie q u ’a u cune in fo rm a t io n n ’e s t d is p o n ib le

Explanatory Note.

I. T h e fo llo w in g are th e s t ip u la tio n s o f the Genet a n d B a n g k o k O p iu m A g re em en ts con ce rn in g the rey d is t r ib u t io n o f p repa red o p iu m :

A r t ic le I o f th e B a n g k o k A g re e m e n t reads as follow

“ T h e r e ta i l sale a n d d is tr ib u t io n o f o p iu m shall tab p la ce o n ly fro m G o ve rn m e n t shops— th a t is , shops ow a n d m anaged b y th e G o ve rn m e n t, o r , where the 1 c ircum stance s m a ke th e e s ta b lis h m e n t o f a Govern shop d if f ic u lt , fro m shops m a nage d , u n d e r Govemmeii su p e rv is io n , b y pe rsons a p p o in te d b y th e Govermnti fo r th a t pu rpose an d re m u n e ra te d b y a fixed paymti o n ly a n d n o t b y a co m m iss ion on sales.

“ T h e fo re g o in g p ro v is io n need n o t be applied ill sys te m o f lic e n s in g a n d ra t io n in g o f sm okers is in fora, w h ic h a ffo rd s e q u iv a le n t o r m o re e ffe c tiv e guarantee o r d u r in g th e c o n tin u a n c e , as a s t r ic t ly temporal m easure , o f s e llin g -e s ta b lis h m e n ts co n tro lle d by tb M o n o p o ly . ”

A r t ic le I o f th e G eneva O p iu m A g re em en t reads a fo llo w s :

“ 1. E x c e p t as p ro v id e d in p a ra g ra p h 3 of IS a r t ic le w ith re g a rd to r e ta i l sa le , th e im porta tion, sal a n d d is t r ib u t io n o f o p iu m s h a ll be a m onopo ly of th G o ve rn m e n t a n d th e r ig h t to im p o r t , se ll o r distritol o p iu m s h a ll n o t be leased , acco rded o r delegated tow persons w h a te v e r.

“ 2. T h e m a k in g o f p re p a re d o p iu m fo r sale shall ala be m ade a m o n o p o ly o f th e G o ve rn m e n t as soon» c ircum stance s p e rm it.

“ 3 (a ) . T h e sys te m o f e m p lo y in g persons paid byi fix e d s a la ry a n d n o t b y a co m m iss io n on sales for tk r e ta i l sa le a n d d is tr ib u t io n o f o p iu m s h a ll be applii e x p e r im e n ta lly in tho se d is tr ic ts w here an efiectj! s u p e rv is io n ca n be exe rc ised b y th e administrate a u th o r it ie s . ,

"(b) E lsew he re th e r e ta i l sale a n d distribution a o p iu m s h a ll be co n d u c te d o n ly b y persons licensed bytk G o ve rn m e n t. ,

* P a ra g ra p h (a) need n o t be a p p lie d i f a system® lic e n s in g a n d ra t io n in g o f sm okers is in force who a ffo rd s e q u iv a le n t o r m o re e ffe c tiv e guarantees. ”

A r t ic le IV o f th e G eneva O p iu m A g re em en t reads « fo llo w s :

“ T h e C o n tra c tin g P ow ers s h a ll l im i t as mucl » po ss ib le th e n u m b e r o f r e ta i l shops a n d , where smokm; d iv a n s are p e rm itte d , th e n u m b e r o f d ivan s . ”

I I . T h e o b je c t o f th is ta b le is th re e fo ld : namely,(I)* in d ic a te th e increase a n d /o r decrease in th e number» e s ta b lis h m e n ts in w h ic h p re p a re d o p iu m is obtainable I sm okers ( in r e ta i l shops o r smoking-establishments).(2 ) to sho w to w h a t e x te n t r e ta i l d is tr ib u t io n of PrePalj o p iu m is u n d e rta k e n d ire c t ly b y th e G overnm ents concern» o r th ro u g h th e m e d iu m o f licensees ; a n d (3) to show w h a t e x te n t sm o k in g -e s ta b lish m e n ts a re s t i l l in existe»

I n 1935 no o p iu m -s m o k in g e s ta b lish m e n ts remainea th e fo llo w in g te r r ito r ie s : B u rm a , N o r th Borneo, So» S e ttle m e n ts , F e d e ra te d M a la y S ta te s , Unfederaied Mai. S ta te s (J o h o re , K e d a h , P e rlis , K e la n ta n , Trengga® S a ra w a k , H o n g -K o n g a n d F o rm o sa . ,j

T h e fig u re s in th e ta b le ha ve been ta k e n fro m the spe a n n u a l re p o rts o n p re p a re d o p iu m w h ic h were funus» fo r th e f ir s t t im e in 1933. In o rd e r to es ta b lish a conr r is o n w i th th e s itu a t io n a fe w years e a rlie r, the nnro» o f r e ta i l shops a n d sm o k in g -e s ta b lish m e n ts in existen 1929 h a ve been in d ic a te d in th e f irs t c o lu m n of the ’ T h e fig u re s fo r 1929 h a ve been ta k e n fro m th e report ® C om m iss ion o f E n q u ir y in to th e C o n tro l o f Opium-so in th e F a r E a s t (d o c u m e n t C .63 5 .M .2 54 .1 930 .X I, Vol-

C o lu m n (a) in d ic a te s G o ve rn m e n t shops or sai ^ e s ta b lis h m e n ts a n d c o lu m n (b ) shops o r smoking-esta m e n ts lice n se d b y th e G o ve rn m e n t an d s e llin g Gove™ n6; M o n o p o ly o p iu m . In ea ch c o lu m n th e re are two I« . th e u p p e r g ives th e n u m b e r o f r e ta i l shops and the t h a t o f s m o k in g -e s ta b lis h m e n ts .

T h e s ig n — m eans n i l .T h e s ig n ? m eans no in fo rm a t io n a v a ila b le .

- 75 —

Pays — Countries1929*

(a)

Siam ( a )

B ir m a n ie

Burma

Etats Shan du N ord Northern Shan Sta tes

Etats Shan du Sud Southern Shan States

Bornéo (N ord-) North B orneo

Brunei

Etab. du D étroit Straits Settlem ents

Etats malais f é d é r é s Fed . Malay States

E tats malais non f é d é r é s Unfed . Malay States :

J ohore

Kedah

PERLISfe)

Kelantan

Trengganu

Hong-K ong

Saraw ak ( f )

IndochineIndo-China

Formose (Tai-Ouan) Formosa (Taiw an)

KouAN-ToUNG(Terr. à bail) K w antung (Leased T err.) ( h )

Indes n éerlan d aises Netherlands In d ie s

Macao

51

121

224

65

11361

( b )

1933

fa) ( b )

1934

(a) ( b )

1935

(a)

3919

413

133

921

(c ) 31

1 065

70

2 277 1 224

44731

104

49

4363

86

108

24

65

1124

826

11

127( b )

1099

(c) 1 2

39

41

105

48

24

915

418

103

32

94 993

109

26

65

1123

11

131(b)

106?

(c) 1 2

82

110

26

fdJ114

39

41

101

47

803

24

1 795 845

382

103

32

60

39

41

10

48

818

(b )

1 076

11

131( b )

90

(c ) 8

24

(9)

380

103

24

2769

Dans quelques cas, les chiffres del929 ne sont pas disponibles, a donné dans ce cas les chiffres de 1928 ou de 1928/29.

(a) 11 n'existe pas de débits au Siam parce que, à l'exception quelques fumeurs munis d'une patente spéciale, il n 'est permis ramer que dans les fumeries. Il y a trois types différents de eries dont voici le détail :

1929 1933 1934 1935

51 54 70 57

_ 32 24 25921 826 993 1 076

bits des gouvernements . . . cassements officiels de vente

au d é ta i l ......................... ....blissements patentés . . . .

Les établissements patentés comprennent des débits tempo- res dans le voisinage des rizeries e t des mines. En voici le m t.: 1? 29 : 65 ; 1933 : 53 ; 1934 : 5 4 ; 1935 : 51 .N j 11 y a Pas de véritables fumeries dans les Etats Shan ''ord, mais quelques débits ont une installation spéciale pour ™re»rs qui préfèrent fumer sur place.

V chiffres représentent le nombre de patentes accordées s employeurs pour la distribution de l'opium préparé à leurs

près ouvriers.- Un établissement a été fermé pendant l'année. Trois

issements ont été repris dans le territoire du Dindings cédé /., ™ts malais fédérés par les Etablissements du Détroit, is ri 5 de Perlis ne sont pas des débits ordinaires,nnii? centres permanents (habituellement un commissariat

. ou ,Ui> bureau de douane) où l'on peut se procurer de r/nrh-ff mes heures déterminées. ai VmUres approximatifs.vant rjJppo.r*' annuel pour 1935 donne le renseignement iomani. f l j . ! 6. commencement de la campagne contre total î>nt * s-de vente au détail représentant un tiers iron la rrL^Î-* Ç™168» ainsi que 900 fumeries représentant du Tonkin total, y compris toutes celles de l’Annam

ft eifmTmî î erritoire à bail du Kouan-Toung tous les débits u même temps des fumeries.

* In some cases figures areinot available' f°r 192®ô The hg,,res given in such cases refer instead to 1928 or lyZojzv.

e x e r t io n K l c S S SÏ Ï ÏS IS 5 Ï Ï5 S Ï Ï5 : a s o^which are given below :

1929 1933 1934 1935

Go v e rn m e n t shops . . ■ ■Official retail sale establishments —L icensed e s ta b lish m e n ts . . •• a z l

The licensed establishments include temporary ^ jEna* . ^ 5 lished in the vicinity of mills and mmes, namely . 1929 . 6 a,

H s S g S î »S r S s W S ï r t T -“ S ' i S a i j - i i - S M i K W O E S ï*“ ;

States. . nnt ordinary retail shops, butpermanent î ^ r e ^ u s u a l ly a p o H c e ^ tic n or a Customs Off.ee) where opium can be obtained a t fixed noun,.

( [ ) A pprox im ate ftgures. following information :'/g, Theannual.report to193ogives I » 0 £fum addiction,

geg’r e ta i î s^°^1^ 1°gQQS^™ok?ng-œtabH*shinentee corresponding to

" S S S s i 5 , t e « s - - -sm oking -estab lishm en ts.

— 76 —

XV. STOCKS D’OPIUM BRUT, D’OPIUM PRÉPARÉ ET DE DROSS D'OPIUM EXISTANT A LA FIN DE CHAQUE ANNÉE DANS LES PAYS ET TERRITOIRES

POUR LESQUELS IL EST FOURNI DES RAPPORTS SPÉCIAUX SURL’OPIUM PRÉPARÉ.

XV. STOCKS OF RAW OPIUM, PREPARED OPIUM AND DROSS AT THE END OF EACH YEAR IN THE COUNTRIES AND TERRITORIES FOR WHICH

SPECIAL REPORTS CONCERNING PREPARED OPIUM ARE FURNISHED.

Note explicative.

Ce tableau a pour ob jet d ’indiquer les quantités d ’opium brut, d ’opium préparé e t de dross d ’opium conservées en stock dans les pays e t territoires où l ’usage de l ’opium à fum er e s t tem porairem ent autorisé. Ce n ’es t qu ’à partir de 1933, première année où il fu t fourni des rapports annuels sp éciaux sur l ’opium préparé, que l ’on a obtenu des rensei­gnem ents sur les stock s d ’opium préparé et de dross d ’opium . Les chiffres des stock s d ’opium brut ont été puisés dans les sta tistiq u es publiées par le C om ité central perm anent de l ’opium .

Les territoires ci-après, qui son t approvisionnés en opium préparé par la fabrique d ’opium du G ouvernem ent de Singapour (E tablissem en ts du D étroit), ont cessé de fabriquer de l ’opium préparé et, par conséquent, ne conservent pas de stock s d ’opium brut : Bornéo (N ord-), B runéi, E ta ts m alais fédérés, E ta ts m alais non fédérés (Johore, K edah, P erlis , K elantan , Trengganu), H ong-K ong e t Sarawak. Le m aintien de stocks considérables dans les E tab lissem ents du D étro it est év idem ­m en t dû au fa it que c ’est de Singapour que les autres territoires britanniques d ’Extrêm e-O rient son t approvisionnés en opium préparé.

Explanatory Note.

The purpose of th is table is to show the quan­t it ie s of raw opium , prepared opium a n d dross w hich are kept in stock in the countries and terri­tories where opium -sm oking is tem porarily au th o ­rised. The inform ation as regards stocks ol prepared opium and dross becam e available only from 1933, the first year in w hich special annual reports in regard to prepared opium w ere furnished The figures show ing stocks of raw opium have been taken from the sta tis tics published b y the Perm anent Central Opium Board.

The follow ing territories w hich receive their supplies of prepared opium from the Government Opium F actory a t Singapore (Straits Settlements) have ceased m anufacturing prepared opium and therefore do n ot keep any stocks of raw o p iu m N orth Borneo, B run ei, Federated M alay States, U nfederated M alay S tates (Johore, K edah, Perlis, K elantan , Trengganu), H ong-K ong and S araw ak . T he large stocks kep t in the Straits Settlements are ob v iou sly due to th e fact th at prepared opium is supplied from Singapore to other British terri­tories in the Far E ast.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

1933 1934 1935

Pays

CountriesOpium

brutRaw

opium

Opiumpréparé

Preparedopium

Dross

OpiumbrutRaw

opium

Opiumpréparé

Preparedopium

Dross

OpiumbrutRaw

opium

Opiumpréparé

Preparedopium

Dm

S iam

Kg.

192 384

Kg.

41 095

Kg.

35 891

Kg.

141 736

Kg.

59 857

Kg.

41 651

Kg.

1 2 2 216

Kg.

59 220

Kg.

44 on

B ir m a n ie B urma (a) ? — —- ? — — 7 —

E tats Shan d u N ord N o rthern Shan Sta tes 7 — — ? — — 9 — -

E tats Shan du S ud So uth . Shan Sta te s (b) ? 7 ? ? 7 ? 7 7

B o rnéo (N o r d ) N orth B orneo (c) 22 870 6 6 6 — -— 224 — --- 239 ( e ) -

B r u n e i — 67 2 — 51 18 — 35 Î

E tab . du D étro it Straits Set tle m e n t s 330 512 7 536 55 300 8 6 8 31 291 1 2 291 562 31 718 ( d ) J l

E tats malais f é d é r é s F e d . Malay States —• 1 535 51 — 1 914 42 — 1 961 (e) %

E tats malais non f e d . U n f e d . Malay States :

J ohore K ed a h P er l is K elantan T ren g ga n u

—206 328

* 6 8

146 91

negl.

2

25

—

390616

46199

62

12

232

—466

1 018 70

148 82

(f> " (g )"

( i h ^

H ong-K ono 10 2 371 — — 1 722 — — 1 292 n

S araw ak — 782 — — 425 — — 810

In d o c h in eIn d o -Ch ina ? ? ? ? 80 943 — 7 7

_K ouan-T chéou-Ouan

K w a n -Ch ow -W an N R N R N R N R N R N R N R N R NR

— 77 —

1 2 3 4 5 j 6 7 8 9 10

Pays

Countries

1933 1934 1935

OpiumbrutRaw

Opium

Opiumpréparé

Preparedopium

Dross

OpiumbrutRaw

Opium

OpiumpréparéPrepared

opiumDross

OpiumbrutRaw

Opium

OpiumpréparéPrepared

opiumDross

o r m o s e ( T a i - O u a n )

• o r m o s a ( T a i w a n )

Kg.

67 900

Kg.

5 985

Kg.

(1)

Kg.

53 888

Kg.

4 681

Kg.

(1)

Kg.

44 994

Kg.

1 076

Kg.

(1)

o u A N - T o u N G ( T e r . à bail) x w a n t u n g (Leased

Territory) 33 513 (m ) — . 24 877 (m ) 13 123 (m) (n) —

DES N É E R L A N D A IS E S NETHERLANDS I N D I E S 132 810 11 215 17 130 637 8 557 153 124 256 7 454 (o) —

\CAO 26 600 N R N R 31 500 425 589 46 200 4 248 (p) 655

(a) C'est de l'opium brut qui est vendu aux fumeurs, en sorte I qu’il n’y a pas de chiffres sur l ’opium préparé. L ’opium biut est I fourni par l ’Inde et il semble que la quantité reçue chaque année I corresponde à peu près à la consommation. Le Gouverniment I n’achète pas de dross d ’opium.1 (b) Il n'y a pas de renseignements sur les stocks des EtatsI Shan du sud.

(c) La fabrication d'opium préparé a cessé depuis juin 1934 ; lia drogue est fournie par les monopoles du Gouvernement dans Iles Etablissements du Détroit. Le solde du stock d ’opium I existant en 1933 a été vendu aux Etablissements du Détroit. I On détruit le dross livré par les fumeurs en le jetant dans la mer. I (d) On détruit le dross recueilli ou confisqué en le jetant dans I la mer.

(e) Le dross recueilli est détruit par le feu.(f) Le dross recueilli est détruit.(g) Le Monopole du Gouvernement n'achète pas de dross.(h) Le dross provenant de tout l'opium prépaié fumé dans la

I fumerie du Gouvernement est recueilli e t détruit. 11 n 'tst pas | acheté de dross.

(i) Les employés préposés aux fumeries du Gouvernement I sont tenus de présenter au moins 40 % de dross. 11 n ’a pas été acheté I de dross au cours de l'année. Tout le dross recueilli est transporté I en mer et immergé.

(j) Le Monopole du Gouvernement n’achète pas de dross. (k) Le rapport pour 1935 signale que l ’Administration a cessé

I d’acheter du dross.(I) Le dross est détru it par les fumeurs pourvus de licences

I conformément aux instructions données par les agents de la police I pendant leurs visites d’inspection.I (m) Les rapports annuels indiquent comme suit les stocks d’opium préparé : 1933 : 33 513 kg. ; 1934 : 24 877 kg. ; 1935 : 13 123 kg. Selon le rapport de la Commission d ’enquête sur le contrôle de l ’usage de l ’opium à fumer en Extrême-Orient (docu­ment C.635.M.254.1930.XI, Vol. II, page 440), le Monopole d’opium ne fabrique pas d ’opium préparé, mais vend de l’opium brut aux vendeurs pourvus de licences.

(n) Les fumeurs ont l ’ordre de détruire le dross par le feu après [ avoir fumé.

(o) Le stock de dross existant à la fin de 1934 et le dross re­cueilli ou confisqué en 1935 ont servi à la fabrication d’opium

I préparé.(p) Le Monopole d ’opium recueille le dross.

(a) Raw opium is sold to smokers and there are therefore no figures concerning prepared opium. Raw opium is obtained from India, and i t appears that the quantity received cach year corresponds approximately to the consumption. Dross is not purchased by the Government.

(b) No information is available concerning stocks in the Southern Shan States.

(c) Since the month of June 1934, prepared opivm has no longer been manufactured,but is obtained from the Government Monopolies in the Stiaits Settlements. The balance of opium in stock in 1933 was sold to the Stiaits Settlements. The dross collected from smokers is destroy id by being sunk in the sea.

(d) Dross collected or confiscated is destroyed by being sunk in the sea.

(e) The dross collected is destroyed by burning,i (f) The dross collected is destroyed.

(g) The Government Monopoly does not purchase dross.(h) The dross from all prepared opium smoked in the Govern­

ment opium-smoking establishment is collected and destroyed. No dross is purchased.

(i) Clerks in charge of Government smoking-establishments are required to produce at least 40% of dioss. No dioss was purchased during the year. All dross collected is taken out to sea and sunk.

(j) No dross is purchased by the Government Monopoly.(k) The report for 1935 states that the Administration has

given up the purchase of dross.(I) Dross is destroyed by licensed smokers under instruction

from police officers during their visits of inspection.

(m) The annual reports show the following stocks of prepared opium : 1933 : 33 513 kg. ; 1934 : 24 877 kg. ; 1935 : 13123 kg. According to the Report of the Commission of Enquiry into the Control of Opium-smoking in the Far East (document C.635. M.254.1930.XI, Vol. II, page 440), the Opium Monopoly does not manufacture prepared opium, but sells raw opium to licensed vendors. , . .

(n) Smokers are ordered to destroy dross by fire after smoking.

(o) The dross in stock a t the end of 1934 and that collected or confiscated during 1935 was used in the manufacture of prepared opium.

(p) The Opium Monopoly collects dross.

— 78 —

XVI. TABLEAU SYNOPTIQUE INDIQUANT LE POURCENTAGE DES RECETTES NETTES PROVENANT DE L’OPIUM PRÉPARÉ, PAR RAPPORT

AUX RECETTES GÉNÉRALES DU PAYS, POUR LES ANNÉES 1926-1935 DANS LES PAYS QUI ENVOIENT DES RELEVÉS

XVI. SYNOPTIC TABLE SHOWING FOR THE PERIOD 1926-1935 THE PERCENTAGE OF NET REVENUE OBTAINED FROM PREPARED OPIUM

IN RELATION TO THE TOTAL REVENUE OF THE COUNTRY IN THOSE COUNTRIES WHICH MAKE RETURNS

Note explicative.

Le pourcentage figurant au tableau pour chaque pays indiqué représente le rapport entre les recettes provenant de l'opium préparé et les recettes générales des pays. Les rapports annuels spéciaux sur l’opium préparé expliquent comment les recettes tirées de l’opium préparé ont été calculées.

Il n’est pas inutile de souligner que les pourcen­tages en question ont été calculés par rapport aux recettes générales de chaque pays. L’augmentation ou la diminution du pourcentage ne signifie pas nécessairement l’augmentation ou la diminution des chiffres absolus des recettes provenant de l’opium préparé d’une année à l’autre.

Explanatory Note.

The percentage given in the table for each c o u n t i l indicates the amount of revenue from prepared c in relation to the general revenue of the cou n try ! The special annual reports on prepared opium g i J explanations as to how the revenue derived f r « | prepared opium has been calculated.

It should perhaps be pointed out that percentages in question are calculated in relation til the general revenue of each country. A n increasl or decrease in this percentage does not necessarill imply an increase or decrease in the absolute figure! of revenue from prepared opium for one year s compared with another.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

PaysCountries 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935

% % % % % % % % % %S iam 16.68 15.48 15.29 15.35 14.06 11.63 10.97 6.88 8.50 8.90

B irm a n ie (a ) B u rm a ( a ) 3.44 2.93 3.14 2.54 3.02 2.00 2.69 2.82 2.79 2.37

B o rnéo (N ord-) N orth B o rneo 22.70 21.20 19.20 16.71 14.40 11.22 10.31 8.64 7.20 10.39

Br u n e i 19.29 20.07 21.60 19.51 13.50 14.50 11.85 9.19 7.19 6.58

Cey la nCey lo n 0.04 0.04 0.04 0.04 0.04 0.04 0.03 0.02 0.02 0.016

E ta blissem en ts du D é t r o itStra its Settlem en ts 30.50 34.00 32.30 15.10 23.00 18.6 13.16 19.00 22.38 21.73

E ta ts m alais f é d é r é s F e d e r a t e d Ma lay

St a tes 14.60 13.40 12.30 14.00 13.00 10.68 8.22 7.44 8.22 7.54

E t a t s m a l a i s n o n f é d é r é s U n f e d e r a t e d M a l a y

S t a t e s Jo h o re K ed ah P erlis K e la n ta n T rengganu

28.0025.0032.00 14.50 25.70

27.0027.9036.2912.1021.40

23.0027.9029.9016.90 20.50

23.0026.7830.1516.8017.70

21.0223.8329.0521.4018.63

16.2618.8419.2113.2014.30

14.4715.6918.70

9.2011.52

16.0614.7718.88

6.3710.73

15.93 14.13 18.98

7.0010.94

14.9213.8819.20

6.7511.52

H o n g - K o n o 10.20 11.60 11.00 8.32 7.23 6.55 5.01 0.77 0.45 (b)

Saraw ak 16.26 18.76 15.56 13.90 11.75 10.98 9.02 11.59 11.36 1 2 . 1 1

In d e fr a n ç a ise F ren ch In d ia ? ? ? ? ? 0.03 0.03 N.R. N.R. N.R.

In d o c h in eIn d o -Ch in a 6.29 6.67 5.18 4.70 ? 1 ? ? 9.14 N.R.

F o r m o s e (T aï-O uan) F o r m o s a (T aiw an) 3.42 3,52 2.72 2.04 3.00 2.86 2.34 1.80 1.50 1.30

K ouan-T ouno (Territoire à bail) K w a n tu n g

(Leased Territory) 8.40 7.00 6.40 3.50 8.00 7.74 10.00 ? 11.84 11.12

In d e s n é er l a n d a ises N e t h e r la n d s In d ie s 5.36 4.83 4.91 5.27 6.13 4.23 4 .4 0 1.85 1.67 1.35

M a c a o 32.64 27 .08 22 .16 25 .00 25 .00 18.46 20.18 N.R. ? ?

(a) Les rapports du Gouvernement de Birmanie donnent des renseignements statistiques rein tifs aux recettes brutes e t aux recettes provenant de l'opium préparé des E ta ts Shan du Nord e t du Sud. Les pourcentages calculés d'après ces données sont res­pectivement de 8,17 et de 2,42% en 1933, de 7,91 e t 8,60 % pour1934, de 8,51 e t de 3,42% pour 1935, mais on ne vo it pas clairement si les chiffres d ’après lesquels le Secrétariat a calculé lesdits pourcen­tages représentent les recettes nettes provenant de l'opium préparé.

Les pourcentages pour la Birmanie sont calculés entre les recettes générales totales pour les années financières et les recettes approximatives provenant de l'opium b ru t vendu aux fumeurs (pourcentage des revenus bruts de l'opium par rapport aux recettes totales).

(b) Le Gouvernement de Hong-Kong déclare dans son rapport annuel pour 1935 sur l'opium préparé (document C.521 .M.333.1936. X I [O.C./A.R.1935/37faj]), page 3, paragraphe 7, que le compte spécial pour l'opium préparé indique une perte de 140.410,69 dollars de Hong-Kong.

fa) The reports by the Government of Burma contain s t .* ., information regarding the gross revenue and the revenue oOT ■ from prepared opium of the Northern and Southern Shan The percentages calculated on the basis of these fiS),ry«iu' respectively 8.17 and 2.42 % In 1933 ; 7.91 and 3.60% 1™% 8.51 and 3.42% in 1935. I t is, however, not clear whetne* . figures on which the Secretariat's calculations are based repr the net revenue obtained from prepared opium.

The percentages for Burma correspond to the relation e total general revenue for the financial years and the appro*j receipts from raw opium sold to smokers (percentage of gross « I revenue to total revenue). . „,il

(b) The Government of Hong-Kong states in i ts annu;ai on prepared opium for 1935 (document C .521 . M.33o.i=' ^ [O.C./A.R.1935/37f<V]), page 3, paragraph 7, th a t the special account shows a loss of 140,410.69 Hong-Kong dollars.

(Communicated to t h e Council the Members of the League).

Official No. C.305. M.203. 1937. XI.

(O.C.1679(D). Erratum

Geneva, January 24th, 1938.

LEAGUE OF NATIONS

ADVISORY COMMITTEE ON TRAFFIC IN OPIUM AND OTHER

DANGEROUS DRUGS

ANNUAL REPORTS OF GOVERNMENTS ON THE TRAFFIC IN OPIUM AND

OTHER DANGEROUS DRUGS FOR THE YEAR 1935

E r r a t u m

30, Annex II.

From the list (a) of countries parties to all three conventions (1912, 1925, 1931) delete the text concerning SUDAN,

3i

Insert "Sudan" among the countries (d) parties to the two conven­tions only (1925 and 1931 ) , as follows :

Country

International Opium

C o n v e n t i o n , The H a g u e .

International Opium

Convention, Geneva.

Convention for limiting

the Manufacture and regulating the Distribution

of Narcotic Drugs.

January 23rd, 1912. February 19th, 1925. July 13th, 19 31

Sudan 20.V I .26 25.VIII.32

Series of League of Nations Publications

XI. OPIUM AND OTHER DANGEROUS DRUGS

1937. XI. 5. Erratum

C.307.M.804.1937. - Confidentiel.